have_v allege_v scripture_n before_o to_o satan_n here_o satan_n retort_v scripture_n back_o again_o to_o christ_n it_o be_v write_v say_v christ_n it_o be_v write_v say_v satan_n learn_v thence_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n to_o hear_v heretic_n and_o hypocrite_n quote_v scripture_n when_o satan_n himself_o dare_v recite_v they_o he_o that_o have_v profane_o touch_v the_o sacred_a body_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o hand_n stick_v not_o presumptuous_o to_o handle_v the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n with_o his_o tongue_n yet_o observe_v how_o wretched_o the_o devil_n wrest_v pervert_v and_o misapply_v the_o scripture_n when_o god_n promise_v his_o angel_n shall_v keep_v we_o it_o be_v in_o viis_fw-la non_fw-la in_o praecipitiis_fw-la it_o be_v in_o all_o god_n way_n not_o in_o any_o of_o our_o own_o crooked_a path_n note_v here_o that_o although_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o guardianship_n of_o holy_a angel_n yet_o then_o only_o may_v they_o expect_v their_o protection_n when_o they_o be_v walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o duty_n 7_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v write_v again_o thou_o shall_v not_o tempt_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n observe_v here_o though_o the_o devil_n have_v wrest_v and_o abuse_a scripture_n yet_o still_o christ_n allege_v scripture_n the_o abuse_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o heretic_n and_o seducer_n be_v no_o argument_n against_o the_o use_n of_o they_o as_o christ_n here_o compare_v scripture_n with_o scripture_n so_o shall_v we_o in_o order_n to_o the_o find_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o mean_v of_o it_o 8_o again_o the_o devil_n take_v he_o up_o into_o a_o exceed_a high_a mountain_n and_o show_v he_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o 9_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o all_z these_o thing_n will_v i_o give_v thou_o if_o thou_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o the_o next_o sin_n which_o satan_n tempt_v our_o saviour_n to_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n even_o to_o worship_n the_o devil_n himself_o oh_o thou_o impudent_a and_o foul_a spirit_n to_o desire_v thy_o creator_n to_o adore_v thou_o a_o apostate-creature_n sure_o there_o can_v be_v no_o sin_n so_o black_a and_o foul_a so_o gross_a and_o monstrous_a but_o that_o the_o christian_n may_v be_v tempt_v to_o it_o when_o christ_n himself_o be_v tempt_v to_o worship_n the_o tempter_n st._n matthew_n read_v the_o word_n if_o thou_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_n i_o st._n luke_n if_o thou_o will_v worship_n before_o i_o whence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o if_o to_o worship_n before_o the_o devil_n be_v to_o worship_n the_o devil_n then_o to_o worship_n before_o a_o image_n be_v to_o worship_n the_o image_n obs_n 2._o the_o bait_n which_o satan_n make_v use_v of_o to_o allure_v our_o saviour_n to_o the_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n and_o that_o be_v in_o represent_v to_o his_o eye_n and_o view_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o most_o invite_a manner_n and_o that_o in_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n to_o the_o intent_n it_o may_v affect_v he_o the_o more_o and_o prevail_v the_o soon_o learn_v thence_o that_o the_o pomp_n and_o greatness_n the_o glory_n and_o grandeur_n of_o this_o world_n be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o satan_n as_o a_o dangerous_a snare_n to_o draw_v man_n to_o a_o compliance_n with_o he_o in_o his_o temptation_n unto_o sin_n 10_o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o he_o get_v thou_o hence_o satan_n for_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v observe_v here_o 1._o with_o what_o zeal_n and_o indignation_n of_o spirit_n our_o bless_a saviour_n repel_v and_o beat_v back_o this_o temptation_n of_o satan_n get_v thou_o hence_o note_v thence_o that_o the_o great_a the_o sin_n be_v which_o the_o devil_n tempt_v we_o to_o the_o great_a our_o zeal_n and_o indignation_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o oppose_v and_o resist_v of_o the_o temptation_n to_o they_o a_o great_a temptation_n must_v be_v withstand_v with_o great_a resolution_n observe_v 2._o the_o weapon_n with_o which_o he_o repel_v and_o beat_v back_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o satan_n temptation_n and_o that_o be_v with_o the_o shield_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n learn_v thence_o that_o god_n be_v the_o sole_a object_n of_o all_o religious_a worship_n it_o be_v so_o peculiarly_a the_o creator_n due_a that_o to_o give_v it_o to_o any_o creature_n be_v gross_a idolatry_n and_o repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n 11_o then_o the_o devil_n leave_v he_o and_o behold_v angel_n come_v and_o minister_v unto_o he_o observe_v here_o 1._o the_o issue_n of_o this_o combat_n satan_n be_v conquer_v and_o quit_v the_o field_n then_o the_o devil_n leave_v he_o teach_v we_o that_o nothing_o like_o a_o vigorous_a resistance_n of_o temptation_n cause_v the_o tempter_n to_o flee_v from_o we_o resist_v the_o devil_n and_o be_v will_v flee_v from_o you_o observe_v 2._o our_o lord_n triumph_n over_o his_o enemy_n behold_v angel_n come_v and_o minister_v unto_o he_o food_n to_o his_o hungry_a body_n and_o comfort_n to_o his_o tempt_a soul_n learn_v thence_o that_o those_o who_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n do_v hold_v out_o in_o resist_a satan_n shall_v find_v the_o power_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o they_o to_o send_v in_o succour_n and_o relief_n in_o the_o end_n 12_o now_o when_o jesus_n have_v hear_v that_o john_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n he_o depart_v into_o galilee_n 13_o and_o leave_v nazareth_n he_o come_v and_o dwell_v in_o capernaum_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o sea-coast_n in_o the_o border_n of_o zebulon_n and_o nephthalim_fw-la 14_o that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o esaias_n the_o prophet_n say_v 15_o the_o land_n of_o zabulon_n and_o the_o land_n of_o nephthalim_fw-la by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o sea_n beyond_o jordan_n galilee_n of_o the_o gentile_n 16_o the_o people_n which_o sit_v in_o darkness_n see_v great_a light_n and_o to_o they_o which_o sit_v in_o the_o region_n and_o shadow_n of_o death_n light_n be_v spring_v up_o observe_v here_o 1._o our_o saviour_n hear_v of_o john_n imprisonment_n provide_v for_o his_o own_o safety_n by_o depart_v into_o galilee_n as_o our_o holy_a lord_n avoid_v persecution_n so_o may_v we_o observe_v 2._o the_o place_n in_o galilee_n he_o come_v to_o capernaum_n christ_n have_v three_o city_n which_o he_o call_v his_o own_o nazareth_n where_o he_o be_v breed_v bethlehem_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o capernaum_n where_o he_o dwell_v this_o be_v a_o sea-coast_n town_n in_o the_o border_n of_o zebulon_n and_o nephthali_n observe_v 3._o the_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o this_o change_n of_o our_o saviour_n habitation_n for_o by_o that_o mean_v the_o prophecy_n isa_n 9.1_o be_v fulfil_v which_o declare_v that_o in_o that_o dark_a part_n of_o the_o country_n the_o messiah_n the_o true_a light_n shall_v shine_v forth_o learn_v hence_o 1._o that_o a_o people_n destitute_a of_o the_o save_v knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o great_a darkness_n how_o great_a soever_o the_o light_n of_o their_o outward_a comfort_n may_v be_v this_o people_n have_v natural_a light_n enough_o and_o civil_a light_n enough_o they_o have_v a_o abundance_n of_o wealth_n and_o riches_n peace_n and_o plenty_n but_o they_o want_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o be_v say_v to_o sit_v in_o darkness_n 2._o that_o wherever_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v among_o a_o people_n it_o be_v as_o a_o light_n spring_v up_o and_o shine_v forth_o among_o they_o quicken_a and_o enliven_a revive_a and_o cheer_v the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o entertain_v it_o how_o great_a soever_o their_o outward_a darkness_n and_o distress_n may_v be_v the_o people_n that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n see_v great_a light_n and_o to_o they_o which_o sit_v in_o the_o region_n and_o shadow_n of_o death_n light_n be_v spring_v up_o etc._n etc._n 17_o from_o that_o time_n jesus_n begin_v to_o preach_v and_o to_o say_v repent_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n here_o our_o saviour_n begin_v to_o enter_v upon_o his_o prophetic_a office_n and_o by_o preach_v to_o make_v know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o mankind_n and_o observe_v the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o preach_v be_v the_o same_o that_o john_n the_o baptist_n do_v preach_v namely_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n repent_v you_o and_o the_o argument_n be_v the_o same_o also_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n that_o be_v now_o be_v the_o so_o much_o expect_v time_n of_o the_o appear_v of_o the_o promise_a messiah_n learn_v hence_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o ambassador_n be_v alike_o and_o the_o same_o
his_o history_n primary_o for_o the_o jew_n prove_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n and_o david_n for_o their_o comfort_n st._n luke_n design_v the_o information_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o gentile_n derive_v our_o lord_n pedigree_n from_o adam_n the_o common_a parent_n of_o mankind_n to_o assure_v the_o gentile_n of_o their_o possibility_n of_o a_o interest_n in_o christ_n they_o be_v son_n of_o adam_n neither_o of_o these_o evangelist_n be_v strict_a and_o accurate_a in_o enumerate_v every_o individual_a person_n which_o shall_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o be_v overcurious_a in_o scan_v the_o part_n of_o this_o genealogy_n much_o less_o captious_o to_o object_v against_o it_o because_o of_o some_o seem_a contradiction_n in_o it_o for_o if_o the_o evangelist_n be_v not_o nice_a and_o critical_a in_o compose_v this_o genealogy_n why_o shall_v we_o be_v so_o in_o examine_v of_o it_o let_v we_o rather_o attend_v the_o design_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o write_v of_o it_o which_o be_v twofold_a 1._o for_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o man_n show_v who_o be_v his_o noble_a and_o royal_a progenitor_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n 2._o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n touch_v the_o reality_n of_o our_o saviour_n incarnation_n the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o all_o his_o progenitor_n from_o the_o first_o man_n adam_n to_o his_o repute_a father_n joseph_n we_o can_v reasonable_o doubt_v either_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n or_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v take_v all_o necessary_a care_n and_o use_v all_o needful_a mean_n for_o satisfy_v the_o mind_n of_o all_o unprejudiced_a person_n touch_v the_o reality_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n for_o both_o these_o end_n be_v our_o saviour_n genealogy_n descent_n and_o pedigree_n record_v in_o holy_a scripture_n chap._n iu._n 1_o and_o jesus_n be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n return_v from_o jordan_n and_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n at_o the_o 22_o verse_n of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n we_o find_v the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v in_o a_o bodily_a shape_n like_o a_o dove_n upon_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o verse_n we_o find_v the_o extraordinary_a effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descent_n upon_o our_o saviour_n he_o be_v fill_v with_o all_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n to_o fit_a and_o furnish_v he_o for_o that_o ministerial_a service_n which_o he_o be_v now_o enter_v upon_o but_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o before_o our_o saviour_n undertake_v the_o ministerial_a office_n he_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o there_o furious_o assault_v with_o satan_n temptation_n temptation_n meditation_n and_o prayer_n say_v luther_n make_v a_o minister_n great_a temptation_n from_o satan_n do_v fit_a we_o for_o great_a service_n for_o god_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n by_o the_o spirit_n we_o must_v understand_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n for_o the_o devil_n i_o think_v be_v never_o call_v the_o spirit_n but_o have_v always_o a_o brand_n of_o reproach_n annex_v as_o the_o evil_a spirit_n the_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o the_o like_a by_o his_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n st._n mark_n say_v he_o be_v drive_v by_o the_o spirit_n we_o must_v not_o understand_v any_o violent_a motion_n but_o a_o potent_a and_o efficacious_a persuasion_n he_o be_v carry_v by_o a_o strong_a impulse_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o as_o the_o learned_a lightfoot_n think_v christ_n be_v bodily_a catch_v up_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n into_o the_o air_n and_o carry_v from_o jordan_n where_o he_o be_v baptise_a into_o the_o wilderness_n where_o he_o be_v tempt_v god_n have_v put_v great_a honour_n upon_o christ_n at_o his_o baptism_n declare_v he_o to_o be_v his_o well-beloved_a son_n in_o who_o he_o be_v please_v and_o the_o next_o news_n we_o hear_v be_v the_o devil_n be_v assault_v he_o with_o his_o temptation_n learn_v thence_o that_o the_o more_o any_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n and_o dignify_v with_o more_o eminent_a testimony_n of_o his_o favour_n so_o much_o the_o more_o be_v the_o devil_n enrage_v and_o malicious_o bend_v against_o they_o 2_o be_v forty_o day_n tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o in_o those_o day_n he_o do_v eat_v nothing_o and_o when_o they_o be_v end_v he_o afterward_o hunger_v obs_n here_o how_o the_o divine_a power_n uphold_v christ_n humane_a nature_n without_o food_n what_o moses_n do_v at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n christ_n do_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n namely_o fast_o forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n christ_n hereby_o intend_v our_o admiration_n rather_o than_o our_o imitation_n or_o if_o our_o imitation_n of_o the_o action_n only_o not_o of_o the_o time_n from_o this_o example_n of_o christ_n we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n to_o prepare_v ourselves_o for_o a_o conflict_n with_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n as_o christ_n prepare_v himself_o by_o fast_v to_o grapple_v with_o the_o tempter_n so_o shall_v we_o 3_o and_o the_o devil_n say_v unto_o he_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n command_v this_o stone_n that_o it_o be_v make_v bread_n obs_n here_o 1._o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o temptation_n and_o 2._o the_o temptation_n itself_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o temptation_n be_v our_o saviour_n hunger_n and_o want_n of_o bread_n learn_v thence_o that_o when_o god_n suffer_v any_o of_o his_o child_n to_o fall_v into_o want_n and_o to_o be_v straighten_v for_o outward_a thing_n satan_n take_v a_o mighty_a advantage_n thereupon_o to_o tempt_v and_o assault_v they_o obs_n 2._o what_o sin_n it_o be_v he_o tempt_v our_o saviour_n to_o it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o distrust_n to_o call_v in_o question_n his_o sonship_n if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o then_o to_o distrust_v god_n providence_n and_o care_n command_v that_o these_o stone_n be_v make_v bread_n it_o be_v the_o grand_a policy_n of_o satan_n first_o to_o tempt_v the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o doubt_v of_o their_o adoption_n next_o to_o distrust_v god_n fatherly_a care_n and_o provision_n and_o last_o of_o all_o to_o use_v unwarrantable_a mean_n to_o help_v themselves_o thus_o satan_n deal_v with_o christ_n and_o thus_o he_o deal_v with_o christian_n for_o to_o work_v a_o miracle_n at_o satan_n direction_n be_v not_o a_o lawful_a mean_n of_o provide_v food_n for_o himself_o 4_o and_o jesus_n answer_v he_o say_v it_o be_v write_v that_o man_n shall_v not_o live_v by_o bread_n alone_o but_o by_o every_o word_n of_o god_n note_n first_o that_o though_o the_o devil_n abuse_v scripture_n yet_o christ_n use_v it_o good_a thing_n be_v never_o the_o worse_o for_o be_v abuse_v by_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n note_n second_o the_o weapon_n which_o our_o saviour_n make_v use_v of_o to_o vanquish_v satan_n it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v write_v say_v christ_n learn_v thence_o that_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a sure_a weapon_n wherewith_o to_o vanquish_v satan_n and_o beat_v back_o all_o his_o fiery_a temptation_n the_o scripture_n be_v god_n armoury_n out_o of_o which_o all_o our_o weapon_n of_o war_n must_v be_v take_v for_o manage_v our_o conflict_n with_o sin_n and_o satan_n 5_o and_o the_o devil_n take_v he_o up_o into_o a_o high_a mountain_n show_v he_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n in_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n 6_o and_o the_o devil_n say_v unto_o he_o all_o this_o power_n will_v i_o give_v thou_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o for_o this_o be_v deliver_v unto_o i_o and_o to_o whosoever_o i_o will_v i_o give_v it_o 7_o if_o thou_o therefore_o will_v worship_v i_o all_o shall_v be_v thou_o 8_o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n for_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v the_o next_o sin_n which_o satan_n tempt_v our_o saviour_n to_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n even_o to_o worship_v the_o devil_n himself_o oh_o thou_o impudent_a and_o foul_a spirit_n to_o desire_v thy_o creator_n to_o worship_n thou_o a_o apostate_n creature_n doubtless_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n so_o black_a and_o foul_a so_o horrid_a and_o monstrous_a but_o the_o christian_a may_v be_v tempt_v to_o it_o when_o christ_n himself_o be_v tempt_v to_o worship_n the_o tempter_n even_o the_o devil_n himself_o st._n matthew_n read_v it_o if_o thou_o will_v worship_v
very_a probable_a opinion_n though_o not_o a_o infallible_a article_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v make_v it_o for_o the_o word_n until_o signify_v in_o scripture_n as_o much_o as_o never_o so_o gen._n 28.15_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v thou_o until_o i_o have_v do_v that_o which_o i_o have_v promise_v that_o be_v i_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o so_o the_o word_n follow_v her_o first-born_a son_n do_v not_o imply_v that_o she_o have_v any_o child_n after_o but_o that_o she_o have_v none_o before_o that_o child_n which_o first_o open_v the_o womb_n be_v usual_o in_o scripture_n call_v the_o first-born_a though_o there_o be_v no_o other_o bear_v after_o thus_o josh_n 17.1_o machir_n be_v call_v the_o first-born_a of_o manass_v though_o he_o have_v no_o more_o child_n so_o that_o christ_n not_o only_o as_o god_n but_o also_o as_o he_o be_v man_n be_v the_o first-born_a and_o only_o son_n st._n austin_n expound_v and_o apply_v ezek._n 44._o v._o 2._o to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n this_o gate_n shall_v be_v shut_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v open_v and_o no_o man_n shall_v enter_v in_o by_o it_o because_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n have_v enter_v in_o by_o it_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v shut_v and_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_n say_v that_o as_o christ_n lie_v in_o the_o tomb_n in_o which_o none_o lie_v before_o himself_o so_o he_o lodge_v in_o a_o womb_n in_o which_o none_o ever_o lay_v either_o before_o or_o after_o himself_o chap._n ii_o our_o saviour_n miraculous_a conception_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v record_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n several_a remarkable_a circumstance_n relate_v to_o his_o birth_n be_v set_v down_o in_o this_o as_o namely_o the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n bethlehem_n and_o the_o time_n in_o the_o day_n of_o herod_n the_o king_n 1_o now_o when_o jesus_n be_v bear_v in_o bethlehem_n of_o judea_n in_o the_o day_n of_o herod_n the_o king_n behold_v there_o come_v wise_a man_n from_o the_o east_n to_o jerusalem_n observe_v here_o 1._o the_o place_n of_o our_o lord_n birth_n bethlehem_n he_o be_v bear_v not_o at_o athens_n not_o at_o rome_n not_o at_o jerusalem_n not_o in_o any_o opulent_a or_o magnificent_a city_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n thereby_o show_v we_o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o that_o he_o little_o regard_v pomp_n and_o outward_a greatness_n oh_o how_o can_v we_o be_v abase_v enough_o for_o christ_n that_o thus_o neglect_v himself_o for_o we_o obs_n 2._o the_o time_n of_o our_o lord_n birth_n in_o the_o day_n of_o herod_n the_o king_n this_o herod_n be_v a_o foreigner_n and_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n which_o now_o reign_v over_o the_o jew_n in_o he_o be_v fulfil_v jacob_n prophecy_n gen._n 49.10_o that_o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n that_o be_v the_o jew_n shall_v have_v governor_n of_o their_o own_o nation_n until_o shiloh_n come_v that_o be_v until_o christ_n the_o promise_a messiah_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o consider_v the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n where_o and_o when_o christ_n be_v bear_v it_o be_v and_o be_v wilful_a obstinacy_n in_o the_o jew_n to_o deny_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n obs_n 3._o that_o tribute_n of_o honour_n which_o be_v pay_v unto_o our_o saviour_n at_o his_o birth_n the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o east_n come_v and_o worship_v he_o that_o be_v the_o chaldean_a arabian_a or_o persian_a astronomer_n who_o as_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o gentile_n seek_v after_o christ_n whilst_o the_o jew_n his_o own_o people_n reject_v he_o oh_o how_o will_v their_o come_n so_o far_o as_o the_o east_n to_o seek_v christ_n rise_v up_o another_o day_n in_o judgement_n against_o we_o if_o we_o refuse_v to_o be_v find_v by_o christ_n who_o come_v from_o heaven_n to_o seek_v we_o 2_o say_v where_o be_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o we_o have_v see_v his_o star_n in_o the_o east_n and_o be_v come_v to_o worship_v he_o observe_v here_o 1._o the_o inquiry_n that_o they_o make_v after_o christ_n they_o do_v not_o ask_v whether_o he_o be_v bear_v but_o where_o he_o be_v bear_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o fact_n but_o ignorant_a of_o the_o place_n obs_n 2._o the_o ground_n of_o their_o inquiry_n for_o we_o have_v see_v his_o star_n they_o have_v see_v a_o star_n but_o how_o do_v they_o know_v it_o be_v his_o star_n doubtless_o by_o divine_a revelation_n they_o have_v a_o light_n within_o as_o well_o as_o a_o star_n without_o or_o they_o have_v never_o find_v christ_n no_o doubt_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v illumination_n accompany_v the_o star_n apparition_n as_o god_n make_v know_v the_o birth_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o jew_n by_o a_o angel_n so_o he_o manifest_v the_o same_o to_o the_o gentile_n by_o a_o new-created_a star_n obs_n 3._o the_o end_n of_o their_o journey_n we_o be_v come_v to_o worship_n he_o that_o be_v to_o pay_v all_o that_o honour_n and_o homage_n which_o be_v due_a to_o a_o great_a and_o mighty_a prince_n all_o that_o adoration_n and_o worship_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o promise_a messiah_n the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n learn_v hence_o that_o all_o honour_n and_o homage_n all_o glory_n and_o worship_n be_v due_a to_o christ_n from_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o will_v be_v give_v he_o by_o those_o that_o know_v he_o 3_o when_o herod_n the_o king_n hear_v these_o thing_n he_o be_v trouble_v and_o all_o jerusalem_n with_o he_o observe_v here_o that_o when_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_o man_n it_o cast_v the_o world_n into_o consternation_n and_o cause_v wonderful_a disturbance_n herod_n be_v first_o concern_v and_o next_o all_o jerusalem_n with_o he_o herod_n for_o fear_n of_o lose_v his_o kingdom_n jerusalem_n for_o fear_n of_o lose_v their_o prince_n thus_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o angel_n song_n the_o wise_a man_n joy_n israel_n consolation_n become_v herod_n fear_n and_o jerusalem_n terror_n but_o why_o be_v herod_n thus_o disturb_v it_o be_v true_a a_o king_n be_v bear_v but_o one_o who_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n it_o be_v herod_n false_a apprehension_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o perturbation_n hence_o we_o see_v that_o the_o great_a enmity_n and_o bitter_a animosity_n have_v arisen_a from_o causeless_a fear_n and_o groundless_a jealousy_n 4_o and_o when_o he_o have_v gather_v all_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n of_o the_o people_n together_o he_o demand_v of_o they_o where_o christ_n shall_v be_v bear_v 5_o and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o in_o bethlehem_n of_o judea_n for_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o prophet_n 6_o and_o thou_o bethlehem_n in_o the_o land_n of_o juda_n be_v not_o the_o least_o among_o the_o prince_n of_o juda_n for_o out_o of_o thou_o shall_v come_v a_o governor_n that_o shall_v rule_v my_o people_n israel_n herod_n be_v in_o great_a perplexity_n convene_v a_o council_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n and_o demand_n of_o they_o the_o place_n where_o christ_n the_o promise_a messiah_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v they_o ready_o reply_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n micah_n ch_n 5.2_o that_o bethlehem_n be_v the_o place_n this_o be_v the_o city_n of_o david_n birth_n and_o of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n bethlehem_n signify_v the_o house_n of_o bread_n and_o be_v so_o call_v from_o its_o fertility_n and_o fruitfulness_n and_o as_o some_o think_v with_o reference_n to_o christ_n the_o true_a bread_n of_o life_n bear_v there_o bethlehem_n be_v a_o mean_a and_o contemptible_a place_n in_o itself_o but_o be_v honour_v with_o christ_n presence_n how_o great_a be_v it_o learn_v thence_o that_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n dignify_v and_o exalt_v a_o place_n how_o mean_a soever_o in_o itself_o bethlehem_n though_o a_o little_a city_n in_o itself_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o least_o among_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n because_o christ_n be_v bear_v there_o 7_o then_o herod_n when_o he_o have_v privy_o call_v the_o wise_a man_n inquire_v of_o they_o diligent_o what_o time_n the_o star_n appear_v 8_o and_o he_o send_v they_o to_o bethlehem_n and_o say_v go_v and_o search_v diligent_o for_o the_o young_a child_n and_o when_o you_o have_v find_v he_o bring_v i_o word_n again_o that_o i_o may_v come_v and_o worship_v he_o also_o observe_v here_o 1._o how_o herod_n cloak_n his_o intend_a cruelty_n with_o disguise_a hypocrisy_n he_o have_v murder_n in_o his_o heart_n when_o he_o pretend_v to_o worship_n christ_n with_o his_o mouth_n there_o be_v no_o villainy_n so_o great_a but_o will_v mask_v itself_o under_o a_o pretence_n and_o show_n of_o piety_n herod_n veil_v his_o intent_n to_o kill_v christ_n with_o a_o pretence_n
good_a fruit_n be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n 20_o wherefore_o by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o observe_v here_o 1._o a_o caution_n give_v beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o deceiver_n which_o our_o saviour_n give_v his_o disciple_n a_o special_a warn_v of_o namely_o false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n false_a christ_n be_v such_o as_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n false_a prophet_n be_v such_o who_o pretend_v to_o own_o christianity_n but_o draw_v people_n away_o from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n obs_n 2._o the_o ground_n of_o this_o caution_n they_o come_v in_o sheeps-clothing_n but_o inward_o be_v raven_a wolf_n that_o be_v they_o make_v fair_a pretence_n to_o strictness_n in_o religion_n and_o to_o great_a measure_n and_o degree_n of_o mortification_n and_o self-denial_n than_o other_o whence_o we_o learn_v that_o such_o as_o go_v about_o to_o seduce_v other_o usual_o pretend_v to_o extraordinary_a measure_n of_o sanctity_n themselves_o to_o raise_v a_o admiration_n among_o those_o who_o judge_v of_o saint_n more_o by_o their_o look_n than_o by_o their_o life_n more_o by_o their_o expression_n than_o by_o their_o action_n what_o heavenly_a look_n and_o devout_a gesture_n what_o long_a prayer_n and_o frequent_a fast_n have_v the_o hypocritical_a pharisee_n beyond_o what_o christ_n or_o his_o disciple_n ever_o practise_v obs_n 3._o the_o rule_n lay_v down_o by_o christ_n whereby_o we_o be_v to_o judge_n of_o false_a teacher_n by_o their_o fruit_n we_o shall_v know_v they_o learn_v that_o the_o best_a course_n we_o can_v take_v to_o judge_n of_o teacher_n pretend_v to_o be_v send_v of_o god_n be_v to_o examine_v the_o design_n and_o tendency_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o the_o course_n and_o tenor_n of_o their_o conversation_n good_a teacher_n like_o good_a tree_n will_v bring_v forth_o the_o good_a fruit_n of_o truth_n and_o holiness_n but_o evil_a man_n and_o seducer_n like_o corrupt_a tree_n will_v bring_v forth_o error_n and_o wickedness_n in_o their_o life_n and_o doctrine_n 21_o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 22_o many_o will_v say_v to_o i_o in_o that_o day_n lord_n lord_n have_v we_o not_o prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n have_v cast_v out_o devil_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n do_v many_o wonderful_a work_n 23_o and_o then_o will_v i_o profess_v unto_o they_o i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o that_o work_n iniquity_n not_o every_o one_o that_o be_v not_o any_o one_o that_o say_v lord_n lord_n that_o be_v that_o ow_v i_o by_o way_n of_o profession_n by_o way_n of_o prayer_n and_o by_o way_n of_o appeal_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n sincere_o and_o universal_o learn_v hence_o 1._o that_o multitude_n at_o the_o great_a day_n shall_v be_v real_o disow_v by_o christ_n as_o none_o of_o his_o servant_n that_o do_v nominal_o own_v he_o for_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n many_o that_o have_v now_o prophesy_v in_o his_o name_n shall_v then_o perish_v in_o his_o wrath_n many_o that_o have_v cast_v out_o devil_n now_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o to_o devil_n then_o such_o as_o have_v now_o do_v many_o wonderful_a work_n shall_v then_o perish_v for_o evil_a worker_n note_v 2._o that_o a_o bare_a name_n and_o profession_n of_o christianity_n without_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o be_v a_o very_a insufficient_a ground_n to_o build_v our_o hope_n of_o heaven_n and_o salvation_n upon_o 3._o that_o gift_n eminent_a gift_n yea_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a gift_n be_v not_o to_o be_v rest_v in_o or_o depend_v upon_o as_o sufficient_a evidence_n for_o heaven_n and_o salvation_n gift_n be_v as_o the_o gold_n which_o adorn_v the_o temple_n but_o grace_n be_v like_o the_o temple_n that_o sanctify_v the_o gold_n 24_o therefore_o whosoever_o hear_v these_o say_n of_o i_o and_o do_v they_o i_o will_v liken_v he_o unto_o a_o wise_a man_n which_o build_v his_o house_n upon_o a_o rock_n 25_o and_o the_o rain_n descend_v and_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o the_o wind_n blue_a and_o beat_v upon_o that_o house_n and_o it_o fall_v not_o for_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o a_o rock_n 26_o and_o every_o one_o that_o hear_v these_o say_n of_o i_o and_o do_v they_o not_o shall_v be_v liken_v unto_o a_o foolish_a man_n which_o build_v his_o house_n upon_o the_o sand_n 27_o and_o the_o rain_n descend_v and_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o the_o wind_n blue_a and_o beat_v upon_o that_o house_n and_o it_o fall_v and_o great_a be_v the_o fall_n of_o it_o our_o saviour_n here_o conclude_v his_o excellent_a sermon_n with_o a_o elegant_a similitude_n the_o wise_a builder_n be_v not_o the_o frequent_a hearer_n but_o the_o faithful_a doer_n of_o the_o word_n or_o the_o obedient_a christian_a the_o house_n be_v heaven_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n the_o rock_n be_v christ_n the_o building_n upon_o the_o sand_n be_v rest_v in_o the_o bare_a performance_n of_o outward_a duty_n the_o rain_n the_o wind_n and_o the_o flood_n be_v all_o kind_n of_o afflict_v evil_n suffering_n and_o persecution_n that_o may_v befall_v we_o note_v 1._o that_o the_o obedient_a believer_n be_v the_o only_a wise_a man_n that_o build_v his_o hope_n of_o heaven_n upon_o a_o sure_a and_o abide_a foundation_n note_v 2._o that_o such_o professor_n as_o rest_v in_o the_o outward_a performance_n of_o holy_a duty_n be_v foolish_a builder_n their_o foundation_n be_v weak_a and_o sandy_a and_o all_o their_o hope_n of_o salvation_n vain_a and_o uncertain_a 28_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o jesus_n have_v end_v these_o say_n the_o people_n be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n 29_o for_o he_o teach_v they_o as_o one_o have_v authority_n and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n here_o we_o have_v two_o thing_n observable_a 1._o the_o manner_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v teach_v it_o be_v with_o authority_n that_o be_v it_o be_v grave_a and_o serious_a pious_a and_o ardent_a plain_a and_o profitable_a with_o what_o brevity_n without_o darkness_n with_o what_o gravity_n without_o affectation_n with_o what_o eloquence_n without_o meretricious_a ornament_n be_v our_o lord_n discourse_n the_o majesty_n he_o show_v in_o his_o sermon_n make_v it_o evident_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v a_o teacher_n send_v of_o god_n and_o clothe_v with_o his_o authority_n observe_v 2._o the_o success_n of_o his_o teach_v the_o people_n be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n affect_v with_o admiration_n believe_v he_o to_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a prophet_n learn_v that_o such_o be_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n especial_o when_o accompany_v with_o the_o energy_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o it_o make_v all_o his_o auditor_n admirer_n it_o cause_v astonishment_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o reformation_n in_o their_o manner_n chap._n viii_o this_o chapter_n be_v call_v by_o st._n ambrose_n scriptura_fw-la miraculosa_fw-la the_o miraculous_a scripture_n there_o be_v several_a great_a miracle_n record_v in_o this_o chapter_n as_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o leper_n the_o cure_v of_o the_o centurion_n servant_n the_o appease_n of_o the_o wind_n etc._n etc._n our_o saviour_n have_v deliver_v his_o doctrine_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n in_o this_o he_o back_v his_o doctrine_n with_o miracle_n for_o the_o establishment_n and_o confirmation_n of_o it_o 1_o when_o he_o be_v come_v down_o from_o the_o mountain_n great_a multitude_n follow_v he_o 2_o and_o behold_v there_o come_v a_o leper_n and_o worship_v he_o say_v lord_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o 3_o and_o jesus_n put_v forth_o his_o hand_n and_o touch_v he_o say_v i_o will_v be_v thou_o clean_a and_o immediate_o his_o leprosy_n be_v cleanse_v 4_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o see_v thou_o tell_v no_o man_n but_o go_v thy_o way_n show_v thyself_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o offer_v the_o gift_n that_o moses_n command_v for_o a_o testimony_n unto_o they_o several_a particular_n be_v here_o observable_a as_o 1._o the_o petitioner_n and_o that_o be_v a_o leper_n he_o come_v and_o worship_v christ_n and_o petition_n he_o to_o heal_n he_o say_v lord_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o where_o he_o discover_v a_o firm_a belief_n of_o christ_n power_n but_o a_o diffidence_n and_o distrust_n of_o christ_n will_n to_o heal_n he_o learn_v christ_n divine_a power_n must_v be_v full_o assent_v to_o and_o firm_o believe_v by_o all_o those_o that_o expect_v benefit_n by_o he_o and_o heal_v from_o he_o obs_n 2._o how_o ready_o our_o saviour_n grant_v his_o petition_n jesus_n touch_v he_o say_v i_o will_v be_v thou_o clean_a our_o saviour_n
a_o contrary_a effect_v this_o miracle_n which_o christ_n wrought_v have_v upon_o these_o people_n instead_o of_o believe_v on_o he_o for_o his_o miraculous_a cure_n of_o the_o possess_v the_o loss_n of_o their_o swine_n enrage_v they_o and_o make_v they_o desire_n christ_n to_o depart_v from_o they_o temporal_a loss_n be_v so_o great_a in_o worldly_a man_n estimation_n that_o spiritual_a advantage_n be_v nothing_o esteem_v carnal_a heart_n prefer_v their_o swine_n before_o their_o saviour_n and_o have_v rather_o lose_v christ_n presence_n than_o their_o worldly_a profit_n obs_n 2._o how_o unanimous_a and_o importunate_a these_o gadarens_n be_v to_o get_v rid_v of_o christ_n the_o whole_a city_n come_v out_o and_o be_v not_o only_o willing_a with_o his_o departure_n but_o they_o beseech_v he_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o their_o coast_n learn_v hence_o that_o deplorable_o sad_a be_v the_o condition_n of_o such_o from_o who_o christ_n depart_v more_o deplorable_o sad_a their_o state_n who_o say_v unto_o christ_n depart_v but_o most_o deplorable_o sad_a be_v the_o case_n of_o they_o that_o entreat_v and_o beseech_v christ_n to_o depart_v from_o they_o thus_o do_v these_o gadarens_n and_o according_o christ_n take_v ship_n and_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o we_o never_o read_v of_o his_o return_n more_o unto_o they_o chap._n ix_o 1_o and_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o ship_n and_o pass_v over_o and_o come_v into_o his_o own_o city_n in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n the_o gadarens_n with_o one_o consent_n desire_n christ_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o their_o coast_n â—here_o we_o find_v our_o saviour_n according_a to_o their_o desire_n depart_v from_o they_o into_o his_o own_o city_n which_o be_v capernaum_n for_o bethlehem_n bring_v he_o forth_o nazareth_n bring_v he_o up_o and_o capernaum_n be_v his_o dwelling-place_n from_o their_o desire_n of_o christ_n departure_n and_o from_o christ_n depart_v according_o to_o their_o desire_n we_o learn_v that_o the_o bless_a jesus_n will_v not_o long_o trouble_v that_o people_n with_o his_o presence_n who_o be_v weary_a of_o his_o company_n and_o desirous_a of_o his_o departure_n 2_o and_o behold_v they_o bring_v to_o he_o a_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n lie_v on_o a_o bed_n and_o jesus_n see_v their_o faith_n say_v unto_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n son_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o observe_v 1._o the_o patient_n one_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n which_o be_v a_o resolution_n of_o the_o nerve_n weaken_v the_o joint_n and_o confine_n the_o person_n to_o his_o bed_n or_o couch_n as_o a_o demonstration_n of_o christ_n divine_a power_n he_o be_v please_v to_o single_a out_o some_o incurable_a disease_n as_o the_o world_n account_v they_o to_o work_v a_o cure_n upon_o as_o the_o leprosy_n and_o palsy_n 2._o the_o physician_n jesus_n christ_n he_o alone_o be_v that_o wise_a faithful_a and_o compassionate_a physician_n that_o can_v and_o do_v cure_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n obs_n 3._o the_o move_a or_o impulsive_a cause_n of_o this_o cure_n jesus_n see_v their_o faith_n that_o be_v their_o firm_a persuasion_n that_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o divine_a power_n and_o able_a to_o help_v together_o with_o their_o confidence_n in_o his_o goodness_n that_o he_o be_v as_o willing_a as_o he_o be_v able_a and_o no_o soon_o do_v they_o exercise_v their_o faith_n in_o believe_v but_o christ_n do_v exert_v his_o divine_a power_n in_o healing_n obs_n 4._o the_o marvellous_a efficacy_n and_o power_n of_o faith_n it_o obtain_v not_o only_o what_o be_v desire_v but_o more_o than_o be_v expect_v they_o desire_v only_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o body_n but_o jesus_n see_v their_o faith_n heal_v body_n and_o soul_n too_o say_v be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o 3_o and_o behold_v certain_a of_o the_o scribe_n say_v within_o themselves_o this_o man_n blaspheme_v see_v here_o how_o the_o best_a of_o man_n be_v sometime_o charge_v with_o say_v and_o do_v the_o worst_a of_o thing_n to_o do_v well_o and_o hear_v ill_a be_v the_o portion_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o may_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o holy_a of_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o christ_n the_o innocent_a jesus_n be_v accuse_v of_o blasphemy_n of_o sorcery_n and_o of_o the_o black_a crime_n innocency_n itself_o can_v protect_v no_o man_n from_o slander_n and_o false_a accusation_n 4_o and_o jesus_n know_v their_o thought_n say_v wherefore_o think_v you_o evil_a in_o your_o heart_n 5_o for_o whether_o be_v easy_a to_o say_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o or_o to_o say_v arise_v and_o walk_v 6_o but_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v power_n on_o earth_n to_o forgive_v sin_n than_o say_v he_o to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n arise_v take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o go_v unto_o thy_o house_n our_o saviour_n here_o give_v the_o pharisee_n a_o twofold_a demonstration_n of_o his_o godhead_n first_o by_o let_v they_o understand_v that_o he_o know_v their_o thought_n for_o to_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o to_o know_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n either_o of_o angel_n or_o man_n but_o the_o prerogative_n of_o god_n only_o second_o by_o assume_v to_o himself_o a_o power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n our_o saviour_n here_o by_o forgive_a sin_n in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n do_v give_v the_o world_n a_o undeniable_a proof_n and_o convince_a evidence_n of_o his_o godhead_n for_o who_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n only_o 7_o and_o he_o arise_v and_o depart_v to_o his_o house_n 8_o but_o when_o the_o multitude_n see_v it_o they_o marvel_v and_o glorify_a god_n which_o have_v give_v such_o power_n unto_o man_n note_v here_o the_o multitude_n marvel_v but_o not_o believe_v they_o admire_v our_o saviour_n for_o a_o extraordinary_a man_n but_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o praise_v god_n for_o give_v such_o power_n to_o heal_n the_o body_n of_o man_n but_o not_o for_o send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o save_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n learn_v hence_o that_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n miracle_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o work_v faith_n in_o the_o soul_n but_o require_v the_o concur_v operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o one_o may_v make_v we_o marvel_n the_o other_o must_v make_v we_o believe_v 9_o and_o as_o jesus_n pass_v forth_o from_o thence_o he_o see_v a_o man_n named_z matthew_z sit_v at_o the_o receipt_n of_o custom_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o follow_v i_o and_o he_o arise_v and_o follow_v he_o obs_n here_o the_o number_n of_o our_o lord_n apostle_n not_o be_v fill_v up_o what_o a_o strange_a election_n and_o choice_n he_o make_v matthew_n a_o grind_a publican_n be_v the_o man._n learn_v such_o be_v the_o freeness_n of_o god_n grace_n that_o it_o choose_v and_o such_o be_v the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o that_o it_o overpower_n and_o bring_v in_o the_o worst_a of_o sinner_n unto_o god_n matthew_n a_o publican_n zaccheus_n a_o extortioner_n manasseh_n a_o murderer_n paul_n a_o persecutor_n all_o these_o be_v bring_v home_o to_o god_n by_o the_o power_n of_o convert_v grace_n obs_n 2._o matthew_n ready_a compliance_n with_o god_n call_n he_o arise_v and_o follow_v christ_n when_o the_o inward_a call_n of_o the_o spirit_n accompany_v the_o outward_a call_n of_o the_o word_n the_o soul_n ready_o comply_v and_o present_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n christ_n ofttimes_o speak_v by_o his_o word_n to_o our_o ear_n and_o we_o hear_v not_o we_o stir_v not_o but_o when_o he_o speak_v by_o his_o spirit_n to_o our_o heart_n satan_n shall_v not_o hold_v we_o down_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o keep_v we_o back_o but_o we_o shall_v arise_v and_o follow_v our_o lord_n and_o master_n 10_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o jesus_n sit_v at_o meat_n in_o the_o house_n behold_v many_o publican_n and_o sinner_n come_v and_o sit_v down_o with_o he_o and_o his_o disciple_n observe_v here_o christ_n invite_v matthew_n to_o a_o discipleship_n matthew_n invite_v christ_n to_o a_o feast_n the_o servant_n invite_v his_o master_n a_o sinner_n invite_v his_o saviour_n we_o do_v not_o find_v where_o ever_o christ_n be_v invite_v to_o any_o table_n that_o he_o refuse_v to_o go_v if_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi if_o a_o publican_n invite_v he_o constant_o go_v not_o for_o the_o pleasure_n of_o eat_v but_o for_o the_o opportunity_n of_o converse_v and_o do_v good_a christ_n feast_v we_o when_o we_o feast_v he_o from_o matthew_n example_n learn_v that_o new_o convert_v be_v full_a of_o affection_n towards_o christ_n and_o very_o expressive_a of_o their_o love_n unto_o he_o such_o
the_o truth_n and_o desire_v to_o obey_v it_o the_o spirit_n give_v you_o a_o affective_a operative_a and_o experimental_a knowledge_n not_o bare_o to_o know_v these_o thing_n but_o to_o believe_v they_o and_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o they_o in_o and_z upon_o your_o own_o heart_n but_o the_o generality_n of_o hearer_n do_v satisfy_v and_o content_v themselves_o with_o a_o bare_a notional_a knowledge_n of_o what_o they_o hear_v a_o parable_n therefore_o be_v well_o enough_o for_o they_o learn_v 1._o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v mystery_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v a_o matchless_a and_o unvaluable_a privilege_n practical_o and_o save_o to_o understand_v and_o know_v gospel-mystery_n 3._o that_o this_o privilege_n all_o be_v not_o sharer_n in_o nor_o partaker_n of_o but_o only_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o to_o they_o it_o be_v not_o give_v 12_o for_o whosoever_o have_v to_o he_o shall_v be_v give_v and_o he_o shall_v have_v more_o abundance_n but_o whosoever_o have_v not_o from_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o even_o that_o he_o have_v that_o be_v whosoever_o improve_v the_o measure_n of_o grace_n receive_v shall_v obtain_v far_a measure_n and_o degree_n of_o it_o but_o from_o he_o that_o do_v not_o improve_v what_o he_o have_v already_o receive_v shall_v be_v take_v away_o that_o which_o to_o himself_o or_o other_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v his_o common_a gift_n and_o moral_a endowment_n learn_v that_o where_o there_o be_v beginning_n of_o true_a grace_n and_o a_o right_a and_o wise_a improvement_n of_o it_o god_n will_v make_v rich_a addition_n of_o more_o grace_n to_o the_o present_a stock_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v 13_o therefore_o speak_v i_o to_o they_o in_o parable_n because_o they_o see_v see_v not_o and_o hear_v they_o hear_v not_o neither_o do_v they_o understand_v 14_o and_o in_o they_o be_v fulfil_v the_o prophecy_n of_o esaias_n which_o say_v by_o hear_v you_o shall_v hear_v and_o shall_v not_o understand_v and_o see_v you_o shall_v see_v and_o shall_v not_o perceive_v 15_o for_o this_o people_n heart_n be_v wax_v gross_a and_o their_o ear_n be_v dull_a of_o hear_v and_o their_o eye_n they_o have_v close_v lest_o at_o any_o time_n they_o shall_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o their_o ear_n and_o shall_v understand_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o i_o shall_v heal_v they_o these_o word_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n as_o i_o conceive_v have_v a_o peculiar_a reference_n and_o relation_n to_o the_o pharisee_n who_o attend_v upon_o christ_n ministry_n not_o with_o a_o honest_a simplicity_n of_o mind_n to_o be_v instruct_v by_o it_o but_o to_o carp_v and_o cavil_v at_o it_o our_o saviour_n tell_v they_o he_o have_v former_o speak_v thing_n very_o plain_o and_o clear_o to_o they_o and_o also_o wrought_v miracle_n before_o they_o to_o convince_v they_o of_o the_o divinity_n of_o his_o person_n and_o of_o the_o verity_n of_o his_o doctrine_n but_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v either_o his_o person_n or_o his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v from_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v now_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o dark_a parable_n that_o they_o may_v be_v judicial_o blind_v they_o shut_v their_o eye_n against_o the_o clear_a light_n and_o say_v they_o will_v not_o see_v and_o now_o christ_n close_v their_o eye_n and_o say_v they_o shall_v not_o see_v learn_v hence_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o divine_a justice_n which_o speak_v dark_o to_o they_o that_o despise_v the_o light_n such_o who_o see_v and_o yet_o see_v not_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o shell_n but_o not_o the_o kernel_n they_o shall_v hear_v the_o parable_n but_o not_o understand_v the_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o mean_v of_o it_o when_o wilful_a blindness_n of_o mind_n be_v add_v to_o natural_a blindness_n it_o be_v a_o just_a and_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o superadd_a judicial_a blindness_n and_o to_o give_v they_o obstinacy_n of_o heart_n his_o curse_n unto_o they_o 16_o but_o bless_v be_v your_o eye_n for_o they_o see_v and_o your_o ear_n for_o they_o hear_v 17_o for_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o many_o prophet_n and_o righteous_a man_n have_v desire_v to_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o see_v and_o have_v not_o see_v they_o and_o to_o hear_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o hear_v and_o have_v not_o hear_v they_o here_o our_o saviour_n pronounce_v such_o of_o his_o disciple_n and_o follower_n bless_v who_o receive_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v already_o teach_v they_o he_o assure_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v receive_v far_a light_n and_o full_a measure_n of_o spiritual_a illumination_n bless_a be_v your_o eye_n for_o they_o see_v learn_v that_o such_o as_o have_v receive_v the_o least_o measure_n of_o spiritual_a knowledge_n and_o save_v illumination_n and_o do_v improve_v it_o they_o be_v in_o a_o happy_a and_o bless_a condition_n for_o as_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o far_a measure_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n so_o shall_v they_o be_v partaker_n of_o they_o 18_o hear_v you_o therefore_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a 19_o when_o any_o one_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o understand_v it_o not_o then_o come_v the_o wicked_a one_o and_o catch_v away_o that_o which_o be_v sow_o in_o his_o heart_n this_o be_v he_o which_o receive_v seed_n by_o the_o way-side_n 20_o but_o he_o that_o receive_v the_o seed_n into_o stony_a place_n the_o same_o be_v he_o that_o hear_v it_o and_o anon_o with_o joy_n receive_v it_o 21_o yet_o have_v he_o not_o root_v in_o himself_o but_o dure_v for_o a_o while_n for_o when_o tribulation_n or_o persecution_n arise_v because_o of_o the_o word_n by_o and_o by_o he_o be_v offend_v 22_o he_o also_o that_o receive_a seed_n among_o the_o thorn_n be_v he_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o riches_n choke_v the_o word_n and_o he_o become_v unfruitful_a 23_o but_o he_o that_o receive_v seed_n into_o the_o good_a ground_n be_v he_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o understand_v it_o which_o also_o bear_v fruit_n and_o bring_v forth_o some_o a_o hundred_o fold_n some_o sixty_o some_o thirty_o as_o if_o our_o lord_n have_v say_v you_o my_o disciple_n who_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o a_o sound_n of_o word_n i_o will_v explain_v to_o you_o the_o sense_n and_o signification_n of_o this_o parable_n the_o scope_n of_o which_o be_v to_o show_v the_o different_a effect_n which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v upon_o man_n heart_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o difference_n the_o seed_n be_v the_o word_n the_o sower_n be_v the_o preacher_n the_o soil_n be_v the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o man._n now_o our_o saviour_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o heart_n of_o some_o hearer_n be_v like_o highway-ground_n in_o which_o the_o seed_n be_v not_o cover_v with_o the_o harrow_n of_o meditation_n other_o be_v like_o stony-ground_n in_o which_o the_o word_n have_v no_o root_n no_o root_n in_o their_o understanding_n memory_n conscience_n will_n or_o affection_n but_o they_o be_v offend_v either_o at_o the_o depth_n and_o profoundness_n of_o the_o word_n or_o at_o the_o sanctity_n and_o strictness_n of_o it_o or_o at_o the_o plainess_n and_o simplicity_n of_o it_o again_o some_o hearer_n our_o lord_n compare_v to_o thorny-ground_n thorn_n be_v covetous_a desire_n which_o choke_v the_o good_a seed_n shadow_v the_o blade_n when_o spring_v up_o keep_v off_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o draw_v away_o the_o fatness_n of_o the_o soil_n from_o the_o seed_n all_o these_o effect_n have_v thorn_n in_o and_o among_o the_o seed_n and_o the_o like_a effect_n have_v worldly_a affection_n and_o covetous_a desire_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n render_v the_o word_n unfruitful_a and_o unprofitable_a but_o the_o good_a christian_n hear_v the_o word_n attentive_o keep_v it_o retentive_o believe_v it_o steadfast_o apply_v it_o particular_o practise_v it_o universal_o and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n with_o patience_n and_o perseverance_n fruit_n that_o will_v redound_v to_o his_o account_n in_o the_o great_a day_n of_o account_n learn_v 1._o that_o no_o hearer_n be_v in_o christ_n account_n good_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n but_o such_o as_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o holy_a humble_a and_o peaceable_a conversation_n 2._o that_o a_o person_n may_v be_v a_o good_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n if_o he_o bring_v forth_o the_o best_a fruit_n he_o can_v though_o it_o be_v not_o in_o so_o great_a a_o proportion_n as_o other_o do_v as_o some_o ground_n bring_v forth_o thirty_o some_o sixty_o and_o some_o a_o hundred-fold_n in_o like_a manner_n do_v all_o the_o sincere_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n they_o all_o
mystery_n to_o the_o world_n 2._o that_o christ_n be_v so_o intent_n upon_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o sinner_n that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v his_o death_n hinder_v by_o a_o untimely_a declaration_n of_o his_o be_v true_o and_o real_o god_n after_o his_o death_n it_o be_v that_o he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o â—he_n dead_a 21_o from_o that_o time_n forth_o begin_v jesus_n to_o show_v unto_o his_o disciple_n how_o that_o he_o must_v go_v unto_o jerusalem_n and_o suffer_v many_o thing_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n and_o be_v kill_v and_o be_v raise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n obs_n 1._o the_o wisdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o acquaint_v his_o disciple_n with_o the_o near_a approach_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n this_o he_o do_v for_o several_a reason_n 1._o to_o let_v they_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v real_o god_n as_o they_o have_v just_a before_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v by_o his_o foreknow_v and_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v 2._o to_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o error_n in_o apprehend_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o world_n and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o reign_v here_o as_o a_o temporal_a prince_n 3._o to_o prevent_v their_o be_v offend_v at_o his_o suffering_n and_o to_o prepare_v they_o for_o their_o own_o that_o they_o may_v neither_o shrink_v at_o they_o nor_o sink_v under_o they_o obs_n 2._o the_o person_n foretell_v by_o christ_n that_o shall_v be_v the_o bloody_a actor_n in_o the_o tragedy_n of_o his_o death_n namely_o the_o ruler_n and_o chief_a priest_n it_o be_v the_o poor_a that_o receive_v christ_n and_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n it_o be_v the_o great_a one_o of_o the_o world_n that_o reject_v he_o and_o set_v he_o at_o nought_o and_o the_o ruler_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n condemn_v and_o crucify_v he_o 22_o then_o peter_n take_v he_o and_o begin_v to_o rebuke_v he_o say_v be_v it_o far_o from_o thou_o lord_n this_o shall_v not_o be_v unto_o thou_o no_o doubt_n peter_n speak_v all_o this_o out_o of_o a_o sincere_a intention_n and_o with_o a_o singular_a affection_n towards_o our_o saviour_n but_o pious_a intention_n and_o good_a affection_n will_v not_o justify_v unwarrantable_a action_n from_o this_o counsel_n of_o st._n peter_n to_o christ_n we_o learn_v 1._o how_o ready_a flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v to_o oppose_v all_o that_o tend_v to_o suffer_v master_n spare_v thyself_o 2._o what_o need_v we_o have_v to_o be_v fortify_v against_o the_o temptation_n of_o friend_n as_o well_o as_o of_o enemy_n for_o satan_n can_v make_v good_a man_n his_o instrument_n to_o do_v his_o work_n when_o they_o little_o think_v of_o it_o peter_n little_o suspect_v that_o satan_n set_v he_o on_o work_n to_o hinder_v the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n by_o dissuade_v christ_n from_o die_v but_o observe_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n with_o what_o indignation_n christ_n reject_v peter_n advice_n 23_o but_o he_o turn_v and_o say_v unto_o peter_n get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n thou_o be_v a_o offence_n unto_o i_o for_o thou_o savory_a not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n but_o those_o that_o be_v of_o men._n christ_n look_v upon_o peter_n with_o anger_n and_o displeasure_n christ_n hear_v satan_n speak_v in_o peter_n it_o be_v peter_n tongue_n but_o satan_n tune_v it_o therefore_o christ_n call_v peter_n by_o satan_n name_n they_o that_o will_v do_v the_o devil_n work_n shall_v have_v the_o devil_n name_n too_o he_o that_o will_v hinder_v the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n be_v satan_n a_o adversary_n to_o mankind_n from_o our_o saviour_n smart_a reproof_n give_v to_o peter_n learn_v that_o no_o love_n or_o respect_n to_o man_n person_n or_o piety_n must_v draw_v we_o to_o flatter_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n or_o cause_v we_o to_o speak_v light_o of_o their_o sin_n from_o our_o saviour_n resolution_n not_o to_o favour_v himself_o notwithstanding_o peter_n advice_n learn_v that_o so_o intent_n be_v the_o heart_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o great_a work_n of_o man_n redemption_n that_o he_o can_v not_o bear_v the_o least_o word_n that_o shall_v obstruct_v he_o in_o it_o or_o divert_v he_o from_o it_o 24_o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o his_o disciple_n if_o any_o mâ—n_z will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o observe_v here_o 1._o how_o our_o saviour_n recommend_v his_o religion_n to_o every_o man_n choice_n not_o attempt_v by_o force_n and_o violence_n to_o compel_v any_o to_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o that_o be_v if_o any_o man_n choose_v and_o resolve_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n 2._o our_o saviour_n term_n propound_v 1._o self-denial_n let_v he_o deny_v himself_o by_o which_o we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v the_o deny_v and_o renounce_v of_o our_o sense_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n nor_o yet_o the_o renounce_v of_o our_o reason_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o by_o self-denial_n be_v mean_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o part_v with_o all_o our_o earthly_a comfort_n and_o quit_v all_o our_o temporal_a enjoyment_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a religion_n 2._o gospel-suffering_a he_o must_v take_v up_o his_o cross_n a_o allusion_n to_o a_o roman_a custom_n that_o the_o malefactor_n who_o be_v to_o be_v crucify_a take_v his_o cross_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o carry_v it_o to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n where_o note_n not_o the_o make_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o ourselves_o but_o the_o patient_a bear_n of_o it_o when_o god_n lay_v it_o upon_o our_o shoulder_n be_v the_o duty_n enjoin_v let_v he_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n 3._o gospel-service_n he_o must_v follow_v i_o that_o be_v obey_v my_o command_n and_o follow_v my_o example_n he_o must_v set_v my_o life_n and_o doctrine_n continual_o before_o he_o and_o must_v be_v daily_o correct_v and_o reform_v of_o his_o life_n by_o that_o rule_n and_o pattern_n 25_o for_o whosoever_o will_v save_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o and_o whosoever_o will_v lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n shall_v find_v it_o observe_v here_o 1._o that_o the_o love_n of_o this_o temporal_a life_n be_v a_o great_a temptation_n to_o man_n to_o deny_v christ_n and_o to_o renounce_v his_o holy_a religion_n 2._o that_o the_o sure_a way_n to_o attain_v eternal_a life_n be_v cheerful_o to_o lay_v down_o a_o mortal_a life_n when_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o service_n call_v we_o thereunto_o 26_o for_o what_o be_v a_o man_n profit_v if_o he_o shall_v gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n or_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n give_v in_o exchange_n for_o his_o soul_n learn_v 1._o that_o god_n have_v entrust_v every_o one_o of_o we_o with_o a_o soul_n of_o inestimable_a worth_n and_o preciousness_n capable_a of_o be_v save_v or_o lose_v and_o that_o to_o all_o eternity_n 2._o that_o the_o gain_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v not_o comparable_a with_o the_o loss_n of_o one_o precious_a soul_n the_o soul_n loss_n be_v a_o incompensable_a and_o irrecoverable_a loss_n 27_o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o gloâ—y_n of_o his_o father_n with_o his_o angel_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a judgement_n speak_v of_o by_o this_o evangelist_n st._n matthew_n namely_o a_o particular_a come_n of_o christ_n to_o execute_v vengeance_n on_o the_o jew_n at_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o a_o general_a come_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n if_o we_o understand_v this_o place_n of_o the_o latter_a we_o have_v then_o 1._o the_o judge_n describe_v the_o son_n of_o man_n he_o who_o be_v and_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n shall_v judge_v both_o angel_n and_o men._n 2._o the_o splendour_n of_o that_o day_n declare_v he_o shall_v come_v in_o glory_n with_o his_o holy_a angel_n the_o attendance_n of_o angel_n shall_v be_v require_v by_o christ_n not_o for_o necessity_n but_o for_o majesty_n 3._o â—he_n work_n and_o business_n of_o that_o day_n demonstrate_v and_o that_o be_v to_o render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n learn_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n will_v be_v both_o glorious_a and_o righteous_a christ_n will_v be_v glorious_a in_o his_o person_n and_o glorious_a in_o his_o attendance_n and_o the_o judgement_n will_v be_v according_a to_o righteousness_n without_o respect_n of_o person_n according_a to_o what_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o body_n 28_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o there_o be_v some_o stand_n here_o which_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n till_o they_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n a_o
we_o from_o the_o surcharge_n of_o it_o 2._o a_o cloud_n overshadow_v they_o to_o hinder_v their_o far_a pry_v and_o look_v into_o the_o glory_n we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o behold_v god_n here_o through_o a_o cloud_n dark_o ever_o long_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n obs_n 2._o the_o testimony_n give_v by_o god_n the_o father_n out_o of_o the_o cloud_n concern_v jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v here_o note_v 1._o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n he_o be_v a_o son_n therefore_o for_o nature_n coessential_a for_o dignity_n coequal_a for_o time_n coeternal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o a_o belove_a son_n because_o of_o his_o likeness_n and_o conformity_n to_o he_o father_n likeness_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o love_n and_o a_o union_n of_o will_n cause_v a_o mutual_a endear_n of_o affection_n note_v 2._o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o mediation_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v christ_n in_o himself_o be_v most_o please_a to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o in_o and_o through_o he_o he_o be_v well_o please_v with_o all_o believer_n christ_n mediation_n for_o we_o make_v god_n appeaseable_a to_o we_o note_v 3_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o doctrine_n hear_v he_o not_o moses_n and_o elias_n who_o be_v servant_n but_o christ_n my_o son_n who_o i_o have_v commission_v to_o be_v the_o great_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n of_o my_o church_n therefore_o adore_v he_o as_o my_o son_n believe_v in_o he_o as_o your_o saviour_n and_o hear_v he_o as_o your_o lawgiver_n he_o honour_v christ_n most_o that_o obey_v he_o best_o the_o obedient_a ear_n honour_v christ_n more_o than_o either_o the_o gaze_a eye_n the_o adore_a knee_n or_o the_o applaud_a tongue_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n hear_v he_o 6_o and_o when_o the_o disciple_n hear_v it_o they_o fall_v on_o their_o face_n and_o be_v sore_o afraid_a 7_o and_o jesus_n come_v and_o touch_v they_o and_o say_v arise_v and_o be_v not_o afraid_a 8_o and_o when_o they_o have_v lift_v up_o their_o eye_n they_o see_v no_o man_n save_v jesus_n only_o 9_o and_o as_o they_o come_v down_o from_o the_o mountain_n jesus_n charge_v they_o say_v tell_v the_o vision_n to_o no_o man_n until_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a observe_v here_o 1._o the_o effect_n which_o this_o voice_n from_o heaven_n have_v upon_o the_o apostle_n it_o cast_v they_o into_o a_o passion_n of_o horror_n and_o amazement_n they_o be_v sore_o afraid_a and_o fall_v on_o their_o face_n learn_v thence_o that_o such_o be_v the_o majesty_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o man_n in_o his_o sinful_a state_n can_v bear_v so_o much_o as_o a_o glimpse_n of_o it_o without_o great_a consternation_n and_o fear_n how_o unable_a be_v man_n to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o how_o ready_a to_o despise_v the_o voice_n of_o man_n if_o god_n speak_v by_o himself_o his_o voice_n be_v too_o terrible_a if_o he_o speak_v by_o his_o minister_n it_o be_v too_o contemptible_a obs_n 2._o the_o person_n by_o who_o the_o disciple_n be_v recover_v out_o of_o these_o amaze_a fear_n into_o which_o they_o be_v cast_v namely_o by_o christ_n jesus_n come_v and_o say_v be_v not_o afraid_a learn_v that_o it_o be_v christ_n alone_o who_o can_v raise_v and_o comfort_v those_o who_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o almighty_a have_v deject_v and_o cast_v down_o obs_n 3._o the_o manner_n how_o christ_n recover_v they_o out_o of_o this_o passionate_a amazement_n it_o be_v threefold_a 1._o by_o his_o gracious_a approach_n he_o come_v unto_o they_o christ_n will_v come_v with_o comfort_n unto_o his_o child_n when_o they_o be_v disable_v from_o come_v to_o he_o for_o comfort_n 2._o by_o his_o comfortable_a touch_n he_o come_v and_o touch_v they_o christ_n comfort_v believer_n by_o a_o real_a and_o close_a application_n of_o himself_o unto_o they_o a_o unapply_v christ_n save_v none_o comfort_v none_o 3._o by_o his_o comfort_a voice_n he_o say_v be_v not_o afraid_a it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o assurance_n that_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n nor_o cause_n of_o fear_n and_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o assistance_n it_o be_v verbum_fw-la operatorium_fw-la he_o that_o say_v unto_o they_o arise_v be_v not_o afraid_a do_v by_o his_o spirit_n breath_n life_n and_o convey_v strength_n into_o their_o soul_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o arise_v obs_n 4._o the_o strict_a injunction_n give_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n not_o to_o publish_v or_o proclaim_v this_o vision_n till_o after_o his_o resurrection_n for_o two_o reason_n 1._o lest_o it_o shall_v hinder_v his_o passion_n for_o have_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_v he_o therefore_o christ_n purposely_o conceal_v his_o deity_n to_o give_v way_n to_o his_o passion_n 2._o christ_n be_v now_o in_o a_o state_n of_o humiliation_n will_v have_v his_o majesty_n veil_v his_o glory_n conceal_v and_o consequent_o forbid_v that_o the_o glorious_a vision_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n shall_v be_v publish_v and_o according_o charge_v his_o disciple_n that_o they_o tell_v the_o vision_n to_o no_o man_n till_o he_o be_v rise_v 10_o and_o his_o disciple_n ask_v he_o say_v why_o then_o say_v the_o scribe_n that_o elias_n must_v first_o come_v 11_o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o elias_n true_o shall_v first_o come_v and_o restore_v all_o thing_n 12_o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o elias_n be_v come_v already_o and_o they_o know_v he_o not_o but_o have_v do_v unto_o he_o whatsoever_o they_o list_v likewise_o shall_v also_o the_o son_n of_o man_n suffer_v of_o they_o 13_o then_o the_o disciple_n understand_v that_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o of_o john_n the_o baptist_n here_o we_o have_v the_o disciple_n question_v and_o our_o saviour_n answer_n they_o ask_v our_o saviour_n how_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n hold_v good_a that_o elias_n must_v come_v before_o the_o messiah_n come_v we_o see_v the_o messiah_n but_o we_o see_v no_o elias_n our_o saviour_n answer_v that_o elias_n be_v come_v already_o not_o elijah_n in_o person_n but_o one_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n one_o of_o his_o spirit_n and_o temper_n to_o wit_n john_n the_o baptist_n who_o be_v prophesy_v of_o under_o the_o name_n of_o elias_n and_o indeed_o great_a be_v the_o resemblance_n between_o the_o elias_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o of_o the_o new_a viz._n john_n the_o baptist_n they_o be_v both_o bear_v in_o bad_a time_n they_o be_v both_o zealous_a for_o god_n and_o religion_n they_o be_v both_o undaunted_a reprover_n of_o the_o fault_n of_o prince_n and_o they_o be_v both_o hate_v and_o implacable_o persecute_v for_o the_o same_o learn_v that_o hatred_n and_o persecution_n even_o unto_o death_n have_v often_o be_v the_o lot_n and_o portion_n of_o such_o as_o have_v have_v the_o courage_n and_o zeal_n to_o improve_v the_o fault_n of_o prince_n elias_n be_v come_v and_o they_o do_v unto_o he_o whatsoever_o they_o will_v 14_o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o multitude_n there_o come_v to_o he_o a_o certain_a man_n kneel_v down_o to_o he_o and_o say_v 15_o lord_n have_v mercy_n on_o my_o son_n for_o he_o be_v lunatic_a and_o sore_o vex_v for_o oft_o time_n he_o fall_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o oft_o into_o the_o water_n 16_o and_o i_o bring_v he_o to_o thy_o disciple_n and_o they_o can_v not_o cure_v he_o observe_v here_o 1._o a_o sick_a patient_n bring_v to_o christ_n the_o great_a physician_n for_o cure_n and_o heal_n a_o lunatic_n that_o be_v a_o person_n at_o certain_a time_n of_o the_o moon_n afflict_v with_o the_o fall_v sickness_n 2._o this_o sickness_n of_o his_o be_v aggravate_v by_o satan_n who_o bodily_a possess_v he_o and_o cruel_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o into_o the_o water_n but_o rather_o for_o torture_n than_o dispatch_v oh_o how_o do_v satan_n that_o malicious_a tyrant_n rejoice_v in_o do_v hurt_v to_o mankind_n lord_n abate_v his_o power_n since_o his_o malice_n will_v not_o be_v abate_v obs_n 3._o the_o person_n that_o bring_v he_o forth_o for_o cure_n his_o compassionate_a father_n who_o kneel_v down_o and_o cry_v out_o need_n will_v make_v a_o person_n both_o humble_a and_o eloquent_a every_o one_o have_v a_o tongue_n to_o speak_v for_o himself_o happy_a be_v he_o that_o keep_v a_o tongue_n for_o other_o 4._o the_o physician_n that_o he_o be_v bring_v unto_o first_o to_o the_o disciple_n and_o when_o they_o can_v not_o cure_v he_o then_o to_o jesus_n we_o never_o apply_v ourselves_o importunate_o to_o the_o god_n of_o power_n till_o we_o total_o despair_v of_o the_o creature_n help_v 17_o then_o jesus_n answer_v
work_v of_o the_o law_n only_o must_v keep_v the_o whole_a law_n or_o covenant_n of_o work_n perfect_o and_o exact_o learn_v 2._o that_o the_o best_a way_n to_o prepare_v man_n for_o jesus_n christ_n be_v to_o let_v they_o see_v their_o own_o impotency_n to_o keep_v and_o fulfil_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n 18_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o which_o jesus_n say_v thou_o shall_v do_v no_o murder_n thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v thou_o shall_v not_o bear_v false_a witness_n 19_o honour_n thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n and_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o 20_o the_o young_a man_n say_v unto_o he_o all_z these_o thing_n have_v i_o keep_v from_o my_o youth_n up_o what_o lack_v i_o yet_o observe_v here_o that_o the_o duty_n our_o saviour_n instance_n in_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n which_o hypocrite_n be_v most_o fail_v in_o but_o the_o sincere_a practice_n of_o our_o duty_n to_o our_o neighbour_n be_v a_o singular_a evidence_n of_o our_o love_n to_o god_n these_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n the_o young_a man_n say_v he_o have_v keep_v from_o his_o youth_n and_o perhaps_o may_v say_v it_o true_o according_a to_o the_o pharisee_n interpretation_n which_o condemn_v only_o the_o gross_a outward_a act_n not_o the_o inward_a lust_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n learn_v hence_o how_o apt_a man_n be_v to_o think_v well_o of_o themselves_o and_o to_o have_v too_o high_a a_o opinion_n of_o their_o own_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o god_n all_o these_o have_v i_o keep_v from_o my_o youth_n 21_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v perfect_a go_v and_o sell_v that_o thou_o have_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o thou_o shall_v have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n and_o come_v and_o follow_v i_o that_o be_v thou_o that_o have_v be_v all_o thy_o day_n a_o pharisee_n if_o now_o thou_o will_v be_v a_o christian_n thou_o must_v maintain_v a_o readiness_n and_o disposition_n of_o mind_n to_o part_v with_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v in_o this_o world_n at_o my_o call_n and_o at_o my_o command_n and_o follow_v after_o i_o learn_v that_o such_o as_o enter_v themselves_o disciple_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v ready_a at_o christ_n call_n to_o part_v with_o all_o for_o christ_n sake_n that_o they_o have_v in_o this_o world_n 2._o all_o that_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christ_n disciple_n must_v be_v his_o follower_n that_o be_v they_o must_v obey_v his_o doctrine_n and_o imitate_v his_o example_n his_o holiness_n his_o humility_n his_o heavenly_a mindedness_n his_o patience_n and_o meekness_n his_o readiness_n to_o forgive_v injury_n and_o the_o same_o mind_n must_v be_v in_o we_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 22_o but_o when_o the_o young_a man_n hear_v that_o say_n he_o go_v away_o sorrowful_a for_o he_o have_v great_a possession_n this_o part_n with_o all_o for_o christ_n seem_v so_o hard_a a_o condition_n to_o the_o young_a man_n that_o he_o go_v away_o sorrowful_a from_o christ_n whence_o learn_v 1._o that_o a_o man_n wed_v to_o the_o world_n will_v renounce_v christ_n rather_o than_o the_o world_n when_o both_o stand_n in_o competition_n 2._o that_o unregenerate_a and_o carnal_a man_n be_v exceed_o sorrowful_a and_o sad_o concern_v when_o they_o can_v have_v heaven_n upon_o their_o own_o term_n and_o win_v it_o in_o their_o own_o way_n the_o young_a man_n go_v away_o sorrowful_a 23_o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o his_o disciple_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o a_o rich_a man_n shall_v hardly_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n our_o bless_a saviour_n take_v occasion_n from_o what_o have_v past_a to_o discourse_v with_o his_o disciple_n concern_v the_o danger_n of_o riches_n and_o the_o difficulty_n that_o attend_v rich_a man_n in_o their_o way_n to_o salvation_n a_o rich_a man_n shall_v hardly_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n whence_o note_n 1._o that_o rich_a man_n do_v certain_o meet_v with_o more_o difficulty_n in_o their_o way_n to_o heaven_n than_o other_o man_n it_o be_v difficult_a to_o withdraw_v their_o affection_n from_o riches_n to_o place_v their_o supreme_a love_n upon_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o abundance_n it_o be_v difficult_a to_o depend_v upon_o god_n in_o a_o rich_a condition_n the_o poor_a commit_v himself_o to_o god_n but_o a_o rich_a man_n wealth_n be_v his_o strong_a tower_n 2._o that_o yet_o the_o fault_n lie_v not_o in_o riches_n but_o in_o rich_a man_n who_o by_o place_v their_o trust_n and_o put_v their_o confidence_n in_o riches_n do_v render_v themselves_o uncapable_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 24_o and_o again_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n than_o for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n these_o word_n be_v a_o proverbial_a speech_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o signify_v a_o thing_n of_o great_a difficulty_n next_o to_o a_o impossibility_n and_o they_o import_v thus_o much_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o very_a great_a difficulty_n but_o a_o impossibility_n for_o such_o as_o abound_v in_o worldly_a wealth_n to_o be_v save_v without_o a_o extraordinary_a grace_n and_o assistance_n from_o god_n it_o be_v hard_a for_o god_n to_o make_v a_o rich_a man_n happy_a because_o he_o think_v himself_o happy_a without_o god_n 25_o when_o his_o disciple_n hear_v it_o they_o be_v exceed_o amaze_v say_v who_o then_o can_v be_v save_v the_o disciple_n understand_v how_o natural_o and_o strong_o man_n love_v the_o world_n and_o how_o idolatrous_o and_o inordinate_o their_o heart_n run_v out_o upon_o it_o they_o say_v unto_o christ_n lord_n who_o can_v be_v save_v learn_v 1._o that_o when_o the_o general_a difficulty_n which_o lie_v in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n be_v lay_v forth_o and_o sufficient_o understand_v we_o may_v just_o wonder_v that_o any_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v save_v 2._o that_o such_o be_v the_o special_a and_o peculiar_a difficulty_n in_o the_o rich_a man_n way_n to_o heaven_n that_o his_o salvation_n be_v matter_n of_o wonder_n and_o great_a admiration_n to_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o disciple_n hear_v this_o they_o be_v exceed_o amaze_v say_v who_o then_o can_v be_v save_v 26_o but_o jesus_n behold_v they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o with_o man_n this_o be_v unpossible_a but_o with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a as_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v be_v all_o man_n leave_v to_o themselves_o no_o man_n either_o poor_a or_o rich_a will_v be_v save_v but_o god_n can_v bring_v man_n to_o heaven_n by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o his_o grace_n he_o can_v make_v the_o rich_a in_o estate_n poor_a in_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o be_v poor_a in_o this_o world_n rich_a in_o grace_n learn_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n rich_a or_o poor_a by_o his_o own_o natural_a strength_n to_o get_v to_o heaven_n 2._o that_o when_o we_o be_v discourage_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o impotency_n we_o shall_v consider_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o act_v our_o faith_n upon_o it_o with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a 27_o then_o answer_v peter_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o behold_v we_o have_v forsake_v all_o and_o follow_v thou_o what_o shall_v we_o have_v therefore_o 28_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o which_o have_v follow_v i_o in_o the_o regeneration_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n you_o also_o shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n the_o apostle_n have_v hear_v our_o saviour_n command_n to_o the_o young_a man_n to_o sell_v all_o and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a st._n peter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n tell_v christ_n that_o they_o have_v leave_v all_o and_o follow_v he_o behold_v we_o have_v forsake_v all_o where_o note_n how_o peter_n magnify_v that_o little_a which_o he_o have_v leave_v for_o christ_n and_o usher_v it_o in_o with_o a_o note_n of_o observation_n and_o admiration_n also_o behold_v we_o have_v forsake_v all_o what_o shall_v we_o have_v then_o learn_v thence_o that_o although_o it_o be_v very_o little_a that_o we_o suffer_v for_o christ_n and_o less_o that_o we_o have_v to_o forsake_v upon_o his_o account_n yet_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o magnify_v and_o extol_v it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v some_o great_a matter_n lord_n we_o have_v leave_v all_o what_o all_o his_o totter_a fisherboat_n and_o his_o ragged_a net_n a_o great_a all_o next_o to_o nothing_o at_o all_o scarce_o worthy_a to_o be_v mention_v yet_o how_o be_v it_o magnify_v behold_v lord_n we_o have_v leave_v all_o but_o observe_v our_o lord_n be_v
of_o every_o guest_n that_o come_v to_o his_o royal_a supper_n than_o any_o of_o his_o minister_n do_v take_v or_o can_v take_v there_o be_v but_o one_o person_n without_o the_o wedding-garment_n and_o he_o fall_v under_o the_o eye_n and_o view_n of_o christ_n 6._o that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o we_o come_v but_o clothe_v we_o must_v be_v before_o we_o come_v if_o ever_o we_o expect_v a_o gracious_a welcome_n to_o christ_n supper_n clothe_v with_o sincerity_n clothe_v with_o humility_n clothe_v with_o love_n and_o charity_n if_o we_o be_v not_o thus_o clothe_v we_o shall_v appear_v naked_a to_o our_o shame_n and_o hear_v that_o dreadful_a charge_n bound_v he_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o cast_v he_o into_o utter_a darkness_n where_o be_v weep_v and_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n 14_o for_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v this_o be_v our_o bless_a saviour_n application_n of_o the_o forego_n parable_n to_o the_o jew_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o many_o of_o they_o indeed_o all_o of_o they_o be_v call_v that_o be_v invite_v to_o the_o gospel-supper_n but_o with_o few_o very_o few_o of_o they_o be_v find_v that_o sincere_a faith_n and_o that_o sound_a repentance_n which_o do_v accompany_v salvation_n learn_v thence_o that_o among_o the_o multitude_n of_o those_o that_o be_v call_v by_o the_o gospel_n unto_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n few_o very_o few_o comparative_o do_v obey_v that_o call_v and_o shall_v be_v eternal_o save_v 15_o then_o go_v the_o pharisee_n and_o take_v counsel_v how_o they_o may_v entangle_v he_o in_o his_o talk_n 16_o and_o they_o send_v out_o unto_o he_o their_o disciple_n with_o the_o herodian_o say_v master_n we_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v true_a and_o teach_v the_o way_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n neither_o care_v thou_o for_o any_o man_n for_o thou_o regard_v not_o the_o person_n of_o man_n 17_o tell_v we_o therefore_o what_o think_v thou_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o give_v tribute_n unto_o cesar_n or_o not_o 18_o but_o jesus_n perceive_v their_o wickedness_n and_o say_v why_o tempt_v you_o i_o you_o hypocrite_n 19_o show_v i_o the_o tribute-money_n and_o they_o bring_v unto_o he_o a_o penny_n 20_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o who_o be_v this_o image_n and_o superscription_n 21_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o cesar_n then_o say_v he_o unto_o they_o render_v therefore_o unto_o cesar_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v cesar_n and_o unto_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n 22_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v these_o word_n they_o marvel_v and_o leave_v he_o and_o go_v their_o way_n here_o we_o have_v another_o new_a design_n to_o entangle_v our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o his_o discourse_n where_o observe_v 1._o the_o person_n employ_v to_o put_v the_o ensnare_a question_n to_o our_o saviour_n namely_o the_o pharisee_n and_o the_o herodian_o the_o pharisee_n be_v against_o pay_v tribute_n to_o cesar_n look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o a_o free_a people_n and_o the_o emperor_n as_o a_o usurper_n but_o the_o herodian_o be_v for_o it_o herod_n be_v make_v by_o the_o roman_a emperor_n king_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v zealous_a for_o have_v the_o jew_n pay_v tribute_n to_o caesar_n and_o such_o of_o the_o jew_n as_o side_v with_o he_o and_o particular_o his_o courtier_n and_o favourite_n be_v call_v herodian_o obs_n 2._o the_o policy_n and_o wicked_a craft_n here_o use_v in_o employ_v these_o two_o contrary_a sect_n to_o put_v the_o question_n to_o our_o saviour_n concern_v tribute_n thereby_o lay_v he_o under_o a_o necessity_n as_o they_o hope_v to_o offend_v one_o side_n let_v he_o answer_v how_o he_o will_v if_o to_o please_v the_o pharisee_n he_o deny_v pay_v tribute_n to_o caesar_n than_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o sedition_n if_o to_o gratify_v the_o herodian_o he_o vote_v for_o pay_v tribute_n than_o he_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o liberty_n of_o his_o country_n and_o expose_v to_o a_o popular_a odium_n it_o have_v be_v the_o old_a policy_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n to_o draw_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n into_o dislike_n either_o with_o the_o magistrate_n or_o with_o the_o people_n that_o they_o may_v either_o fall_v under_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o displeasure_n of_o the_o other_o obs_n 3._o with_o what_o wisdom_n and_o caution_n our_o lord_n answer_v they_o he_o first_o call_v for_o the_o tribute-money_n which_o be_v the_o roman_a penny_n answer_v to_o seven_o penny_n halfpenny_n of_o our_o money_n two_o of_o which_o they_o pay_v by_o way_n of_o tribute_n or_o poll-money_n for_o every_o head_n to_o the_o emperor_n christ_n ask_v they_o who_o image_n or_o superscription_n their_o coin_n bear_v they_o answer_v caesar_n render_v then_o say_v christ_n to_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n '_o s._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o admit_v of_o the_o roman_a coin_n among_o you_o be_v a_o testimony_n that_o you_o be_v under_o subjection_n to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n because_o the_o coin_n and_o impose_v of_o money_n be_v a_o act_n of_o sovereign_a authority_n now_o you_o have_v own_v caesar_n authority_n over_o you_o by_o accept_v of_o his_o coin_n as_o current_n among_o you_o give_v unto_o he_o his_o just_a due_n and_o render_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n '_o s._n learn_v thence_o that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a paymaster_n of_o the_o king_n be_v due_n than_o he_o that_o be_v king_n of_o king_n he_o preach_v it_o and_o he_o practise_v it_o matth._n 17.27_o and_o as_o christ_n be_v no_o enemy_n to_o the_o civil_a right_n of_o prince_n and_o his_o religion_n exempt_v none_o from_o pay_v their_o civil_a duty_n so_o prince_n shall_v be_v as_o careful_a not_o to_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o divine_a honour_n as_o he_o be_v not_o to_o wrong_v they_o of_o their_o civil_a right_n as_o christ_n require_v all_o his_o follower_n to_o render_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n so_o shall_v prince_n oblige_v all_o their_o subject_n to_o render_v unto_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n 23_o the_o same_o day_n come_v to_o he_o the_o sadducee_n which_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n and_o ask_v he_o 24_o say_v master_n moses_n say_v if_o a_o man_n die_v have_v no_o child_n his_o brother_n shall_v marry_v his_o wife_n and_o raise_v up_o seed_n unto_o his_o brother_n 25_o now_o there_o be_v with_o we_o seven_o brethren_n and_o the_o first_o when_o he_o have_v marry_v a_o wife_n decease_a and_o have_v no_o issue_n leave_v his_o wife_n unto_o his_o brother_n 26_o likewise_o the_o second_o also_o and_o the_o three_o unto_o the_o seven_o 27_o and_o last_o of_o all_o the_o woman_n die_v also_o 28_o therefore_o in_o the_o resurrection_n who_o wife_n shall_v she_o be_v of_o the_o seven_o for_o they_o all_o have_v she_o 29_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o do_v err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 30_o for_o in_o the_o resurrection_n they_o neither_o marry_v nor_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n but_o be_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n 31_o but_o as_o touch_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a have_v you_o not_o read_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v unto_o you_o by_o god_n say_v 32_o i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n 33_o and_o when_o the_o multitude_n hear_v this_o they_o be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v put_v the_o pharisee_n and_o herodian_o to_o silence_n next_o the_o sadducee_n encounter_v he_o this_o sect_n deny_v the_o imm_n rtality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o as_o a_o objection_n against_o both_o they_o propound_v a_o case_n to_o our_o saviour_n of_o a_o woman_n that_o have_v have_v seven_o brethren_n successive_o to_o her_o husband_n they_o demand_v who_o wife_n of_o the_o seven_o this_o woman_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o resurrection_n as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v if_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o body_n sure_o there_o will_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o relation_n too_o and_o the_o other_o world_n will_v be_v like_o this_o in_o which_o man_n will_v marry_v as_o they_o do_v here_o and_o if_o so_o who_o wife_n of_o the_o seven_o shall_v this_o woman_n be_v they_o all_o have_v a_o equal_a claim_n to_o she_o now_o our_o saviour_n for_o resolve_v of_o this_o question_n 1._o show_v the_o different_a state_n of_o man_n in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o other_o world_n the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n say_v christ_n marry_o and_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n but_o in_o the_o resurrection_n they_o do_v neither_o as_o if_o our_o lord_n have_v say_v after_o man_n
we_o to_o bear_v reproach_n and_o direct_v we_o to_o give_v reproof_n he_o that_o be_v silent_a can_v be_v innocent_a reprove_v we_o must_v or_o we_o can_v be_v faithful_a but_o prudent_o or_o we_o can_v be_v successful_a 48_o but_o and_o if_o that_o evil_a servant_n shall_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n my_o lord_n delay_v his_o come_n 49_o and_o shall_v begin_v to_o smite_v his_o fellow-servant_n and_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o the_o drunken_a 50_o the_o lord_n of_o that_o servant_n shall_v come_v in_o a_o day_n when_o he_o look_v not_o for_o he_o and_o in_o a_o hour_n that_o he_o be_v not_o aware_a of_o 51_o and_o shall_v cut_v he_o asunder_o and_o appoint_v he_o his_o portion_n with_o the_o hypocry_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n our_o lord_n in_o these_o verse_n describe_v a_o unfaithful_a and_o negligent_a steward_n and_o denounce_v the_o dreadful_a sentence_n of_o wrath_n hang_v over_o he_o he_o be_v describe_v 1._o by_o the_o character_n of_o infidelity_n he_o believe_v not_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n though_o he_o preach_v it_o to_o other_o he_o say_v in_o his_o heart_n my_o lord_n delay_v his_o come_n 2._o he_o be_v describe_v by_o his_o hatred_n envy_n and_o malignity_n against_o his_o fellow-servant_n that_o be_v more_o painful_a and_o faithful_a than_o himself_o he_o begin_v to_o smite_v at_o least_o with_o the_o virulence_n of_o his_o tongue_n if_o not_o with_o the_o violence_n of_o his_o hand_n 3._o by_o his_o associate_a with_o the_o wicked_a and_o strengthen_v their_o hand_n by_o his_o ill_a example_n he_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o the_o drunken_a that_o be_v as_o their_o associate_n and_o fellow-companion_n thus_o the_o unfaithful_a servant_n be_v describe_v next_o his_o judgement_n and_o sentence_n be_v declare_v obs_n 2._o the_o tremendous_a judgement_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o unfaithful_a steward_n 1._o christ_n will_v surprise_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o security_n by_o come_v in_o a_o hour_n when_o they_o look_v not_o for_o he_o 2._o he_o will_v execute_v temporal_a vengeance_n upon_o they_o he_o will_v cut_v they_o asunder_o or_o hew_v they_o in_o piece_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v their_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v separate_z his_o soul_n from_o his_o body_n by_o untimely_a death_n hence_o some_o observe_v that_o god_n seldom_o suffer_v slothful_a sensual_a wicked_a and_o debauch_a minister_n to_o live_v out_o half_a their_o day_n 3._o christ_n will_v punish_v they_o with_o eternal_a destruction_n also_o appoint_v they_o their_o portion_n with_o hypocrite_n that_o be_v with_o the_o worst_a of_o sinner_n they_o shall_v have_v a_o double_a damnation_n as_o the_o hypocrite_n have_v a_o double_a heart_n a_o double_a tongue_n and_o be_v a_o double_a sinner_n so_o shall_v he_o undergo_v a_o double_a damnation_n learn_v hence_o that_o such_o minister_n as_o neglect_v the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o people_n as_o they_o be_v rank_v among_o the_o worst_a sort_n of_o sinner_n in_o this_o life_n so_o shall_v they_o be_v punish_v with_o they_o in_o the_o severe_a manner_n in_o the_o next_o when_o satan_n destroy_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n he_o shall_v answer_v for_o it_o as_o a_o murderer_n only_o not_o as_o a_o officer_n that_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o care_n of_o soul_n but_o if_o the_o steward_n do_v not_o provide_v if_o the_o shepherd_n do_v not_o feed_v if_o the_o watchman_n do_v not_o warn_v they_o shall_v answer_v not_o only_o for_o the_o soul_n that_o have_v miscarry_v but_o for_o a_o office_n neglect_v for_o a_o talon_n hide_a and_o for_o a_o stewardship_n unfaithful_o administer_v wo_n unto_o we_o if_o at_o the_o great_a day_n we_o hear_v distress_v soul_n roar_v out_o their_o complaint_n and_o howl_v forth_o that_o doleful_a accusation_n against_o we_o lord_n our_o steward_n have_v defraud_v we_o our_o watchman_n have_v betray_v we_o our_o guide_n have_v mislead_v we_o chap._n xxv_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n have_v exhort_v all_o christian_n to_o the_o great_a duty_n of_o watchfulness_n and_o to_o be_v in_o a_o posture_n of_o readiness_n against_o his_o come_n which_o duty_n he_o be_v please_v to_o inculcate_v again_o in_o this_o chapter_n and_o according_o he_o urge_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o from_o two_o eminent_a parable_n the_o former_a of_o the_o ten_o virgin_n v._o 1._o and_o the_o latter_a of_o a_o man_n travel_v into_o a_o far_a country_n v._o 14._o 1_o then_o shall_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v liken_v unto_o ten_o virgin_n which_o take_v their_o lamp_n and_o go_v forth_o to_o meet_v the_o bridegroom_n 2_o and_o five_o of_o they_o be_v wise_a and_o five_o be_v foolish_a by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n here_o be_v mean_v the_o state_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n here_o on_o earth_n it_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n for_o there_o be_v no_o foolish_a virgin_n in_o that_o kingdom_n nor_o yet_o of_o the_o invisible_a kingdom_n of_o grace_n for_o therein_o be_v no_o foolish_a virgin_n neither_o but_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n here_o on_o earth_n there_o ever_o have_v be_v a_o mixture_n of_o wise_a and_o unwise_a of_o saint_n and_o hypocrite_n five_o of_o these_o virgin_n be_v wise_a and_o five_o be_v foolish_a where_o observe_v our_o lord_n be_v great_a charity_n in_o suppose_v and_o hope_v that_o among_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o number_n of_o sincere_a christian_n be_v equal_a with_o hypocritical_a professor_n five_o be_v wise_a and_o five_o foolish_a teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o confine_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n within_o a_o narrow_a compass_n nor_o confine_v our_o charity_n to_o a_o few_o and_o think_v none_o shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n but_o those_o of_o our_o own_o party_n and_o persuasion_n but_o to_o extend_v our_o charity_n to_o all_o christian_n that_o hold_v the_o foundation_n with_o we_o and_o to_o hope_v well_o of_o they_o lord_n let_v i_o rather_o err_v on_o the_o charitable_a hand_n than_o be_v find_v on_o the_o censorious_a and_o damn_v side_n this_o be_v to_o imitate_v my_o saviour_n who_o charity_n suppose_v as_o many_o wise_a as_o foolish_a virgin_n as_o many_o saint_n as_o hypocrite_n in_o the_o church_n all_o these_o virgin_n be_v say_v to_o take_v their_o lamp_n and_o go_v forth_o to_o meet_v the_o bridegroom_n for_o understanding_n which_o we_o must_v know_v that_o our_o saviour_n allude_v to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o marriage_n which_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o night_n when_o usual_o ten_o young_a man_n attend_v the_o bridegroom_n and_o as_o many_o virgin_n attend_v the_o bride_n with_o lamp_n in_o their_o hand_n the_o bridegroom_n lead_v home_o his_o bride_n by_o the_o light_n of_o those_o lamp_n by_o these_o virgin_n be_v shadow_v forth_o the_o professor_n of_o christianity_n the_o foolish_a virgin_n be_v such_o as_o satisfy_v themselves_o with_o a_o bare_a profession_n without_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n answerable_a thereunto_o the_o wise_a virgin_n be_v such_o as_o walk_v answerable_a to_o their_o profession_n persevere_v and_o continue_v steadfast_a therein_o and_o abound_v in_o the_o grace_n and_o virtue_n of_o a_o good_a life_n they_o be_v call_v virgin_n for_o the_o purity_n of_o their_o faith_n for_o the_o purity_n of_o their_o worship_n and_o for_o the_o purity_n of_o their_o conversation_n 3_o they_o that_o be_v foolish_a take_v their_o lamp_n and_o take_v no_o oil_n with_o they_o 4_o but_o the_o wise_a take_v oil_n in_o their_o vessel_n with_o their_o lamp_n by_o the_o lamp_n be_v mean_v a_o outward_a profession_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n by_o oil_n in_o their_o lamp_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o solemn_a profession_n of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n which_o all_o christian_n make_v in_o baptism_n by_o oil_n in_o the_o vessel_n be_v mean_v the_o sanctify_a and_o save_v grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o growth_n and_o improvement_n of_o they_o with_o constancy_n and_o perseverance_n in_o they_o observe_v here_o wherein_o the_o wise_a and_o foolish_a virgin_n agree_v and_o wherein_o they_o differ_v they_o agree_v thus_o far_o that_o both_o take_v their_o lamp_n both_o light_v they_o they_o both_o have_v oil_n in_o their_o lamp_n the_o difference_n be_v not_o that_o the_o wise_a have_v oil_n and_o the_o foolish_a have_v none_o but_o in_o this_o that_o the_o wise_a take_v care_n for_o a_o future_a supply_n of_o oil_n to_o feed_v their_o lamp_n when_o the_o first_o oil_n be_v spend_v some_o professor_n like_o foolish_a virgin_n content_v themselves_o with_o a_o blaze_a lamp_n of_o a_o outward_a profession_n without_o concern_v themselves_o to_o secure_v a_o inward_a principle_n of_o grace_n and_o love_n which_o shall_v maintain_v that_o profession_n as_o the_o oil_n maintain_v the_o lamp_n as_o the_o lamp_n will_v
not_o long_o hold_v burn_v without_o a_o stock_n of_o oil_n to_o feed_v it_o so_o a_o profession_n of_o religion_n though_o never_o so_o glorious_a will_v not_o be_v last_v nor_o persevere_v without_o a_o principle_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n in_o the_o heart_n to_o support_v and_o maintain_v it_o learn_v hence_o that_o the_o true_a wisdom_n of_o a_o christian_a consist_v in_o this_o to_o take_v care_n that_o not_o only_o the_o lamp_n of_o his_o life_n may_v shine_v by_o outward_a profession_n but_o that_o the_o vessel_n of_o his_o heart_n may_v be_v furnish_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o a_o prevail_a and_o abide_v principle_n 5_o while_o the_o bridegroom_n tarry_v they_o all_o slumber_v and_o sleep_v that_o be_v while_o christ_n delay_v his_o come_n to_o person_n by_o death_n and_o judgement_n they_o be_v not_o so_o diligent_a as_o they_o ought_v to_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o death_n and_o judgement_n instead_o of_o be_v upon_o their_o watch_n and_o guard_n they_o slumber_v and_o sleep_v note_v that_o not_o only_o visible_a professor_n but_o the_o holy_a and_o best_a of_o christian_n be_v very_o prone_a to_o spiritual_a slumber_n whilst_o the_o bridegroom_n tarry_v they_o all_o slumber_v and_o sleep_v spiritual_a slumber_n consist_v in_o this_o when_o grace_n be_v not_o lively_a and_o keep_v in_o exercise_n particular_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n when_o there_o be_v a_o abatement_n of_o our_o love_n and_o zeal_n a_o intermission_n of_o our_o care_n and_o watchfulness_n this_o be_v a_o degree_n of_o spiritual_a slumber_n yet_o the_o saint_n slumber_n be_v not_o a_o prevail_a slumber_n it_o be_v nor_o a_o universal_a slumber_n it_o be_v not_o in_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n if_o there_o be_v deadness_n in_o the_o affection_n yet_o be_v there_o not_o searedness_n in_o the_o conscience_n i_o sleep_v say_v the_o church_n but_o my_o heart_n awake_v cant._n 5.2_o still_o there_o be_v a_o principle_n in_o the_o soul_n which_o take_v god_n part_n and_o the_o christian_a groan_n under_o the_o burden_n of_o his_o dull_a and_o drowsy_a state_n but_o the_o great_a wisdom_n be_v to_o maintain_v a_o constant_a watch_n that_o we_o may_v at_o no_o time_n be_v surprise_v by_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v come_v or_o be_v in_o a_o confusion_n when_o death_n and_o judgement_n shall_v overtake_v we_o bless_a be_v those_o virgin_n who_o lamp_n always_o burn_v bright_a 6_o and_o at_o midnight_n there_o be_v a_o cry_n make_v behold_v the_o bridegroom_n come_v go_v you_o out_o to_o meet_v he_o at_o midnight_n that_o be_v at_o the_o most_o dismal_a and_o unseasonable_a time_n when_o all_o the_o virgin_n be_v fast_o asleep_a and_o when_o awake_v in_o great_a affrightment_n can_v not_o on_o a_o sudden_a consider_v what_o to_o do_v such_o be_v the_o case_n of_o those_o who_o put_v off_o their_o repentance_n and_o preparation_n for_o another_o world_n till_o they_o be_v surprise_v by_o death_n and_o judgement_n lord_n how_o will_v the_o midnight_n cry_v of_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v come_v terrify_v and_o amaze_v the_o unprepared_a soul_n what_o a_o surprise_v word_n will_v this_o be_v behold_v the_o bridegroom_n come_v learn_v hence_o that_o the_o bridegroom_n will_v certain_o come_v though_o at_o his_o own_o time_n and_o then_o all_o shall_v be_v call_v upon_o both_o prepare_v and_o unprepared_a to_o go_v forth_o to_o meet_v he_o reason_n say_v he_o may_v come_v because_o there_o be_v a_o just_a god_n that_o will_v render_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o deed_n and_o reward_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o all_o the_o service_n they_o have_v do_v for_o god_n the_o body_n shall_v not_o always_o remain_v like_o a_o solitary_a widow_n in_o the_o dust_n but_o shall_v meet_v its_o old_a companion_n the_o soul_n again_o and_o as_o reason_n say_v he_o may_v come_v faith_n say_v he_o will_v come_v and_o argue_v from_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n john_n 14.3_o and_o from_o the_o purchase_n of_o christ_n from_o christ_n affection_n to_o we_o and_o from_o our_o affection_n to_o he_o faith_n have_v see_v he_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o determine_v she_o shall_v see_v he_o in_o the_o cloud_n the_o bridegroom_n will_v certain_o come_v at_o his_o own_o time_n happy_a they_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o go_v forth_o to_o meet_v he_o 7_o then_o all_o those_o virgin_n arise_v and_o trim_v their_o lamp_n 8_o and_o the_o foolish_a say_v unto_o the_o wise_a give_v we_o of_o your_o oil_n for_o our_o lamp_n be_v go_v out_o the_o virgin_n arise_v and_o trim_v their_o lamp_n do_v denote_v their_o actual_a preparation_n for_o christ_n come_v and_o appearance_n and_o their_o put_a themselves_o into_o a_o posture_n of_o readiness_n to_o receive_v he_o thence_o learn_v that_o a_o believe_a apprehension_n of_o the_o certainty_n and_o suddenness_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v come_v and_o approach_v will_v rouse_v we_o out_o of_o our_o spiritual_a slumber_n and_o prepare_v we_o to_o meet_v he_o with_o joy_n and_o assurance_n then_o they_o arise_v and_o trim_v their_o lamp_n and_o the_o foolish_a say_v to_o the_o wise_a give_v we_o of_o your_o oil_n for_o our_o lamp_n be_v go_v out_o observe_v here_o 1._o a_o request_v make_v give_v we_o of_o your_o oil._n there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o neglecter_n of_o grace_n will_v be_v make_v sensible_a of_o the_o worth_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o want_n of_o it_o such_o as_o now_o undervalue_v yea_o vilify_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n will_v be_v hear_v to_o say_v oh_o give_v we_o of_o your_o oil._n ob_v 2._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o request_n for_o our_o lamp_n be_v go_v out_o thence_o learn_v that_o the_o lamp_n of_o profession_n will_v certain_o go_v out_o which_o have_v not_o a_o stock_n of_o grace_n to_o feed_v and_o maintain_v it_o 9_o but_o the_o wise_a answer_v say_v not_o so_o lest_o there_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o and_o you_o but_o go_v you_o rather_o to_o they_o that_o sell_v and_o buy_v for_o yourselves_o observe_v here_o 1._o the_o wise_a virgin_n denial_n not_o so_o they_o will_v part_v with_o no_o oil._n learn_v thence_o that_o it_o must_v be_v the_o care_n of_o every_o one_o to_o get_v grace_n of_o his_o own_o otherwise_o the_o grace_n of_o other_o will_v do_v he_o no_o good_n it_o be_v not_o what_o other_o have_v do_v nay_o not_o what_o christ_n himself_o have_v do_v that_o will_v save_v we_o without_o our_o own_o endeavour_n obs_n 2._o the_o reason_n of_o their_o denial_n lest_o there_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o and_o you_o thence_o note_v that_o such_o christian_n as_o have_v most_o grace_n or_o the_o large_a stock_n of_o grace_n have_v none_o to_o spare_v none_o to_o spare_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o occasion_n for_o grace_n on_o earth_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o expectation_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n obs_n 3._o the_o advice_n and_o counsel_n give_v go_v to_o they_o that_o sell_v and_o buy_v for_o yourselves_o some_o take_v this_o for_o a_o exhortation_n other_o for_o a_o mock_a derision_n go_v to_o they_o that_o sell_v that_o be_v say_v some_o to_o the_o shop_n of_o the_o ordinance_n where_o it_o may_v be_v have_v thence_o note_v that_o such_o as_o will_v have_v grace_n must_v have_v timely_a recourse_n to_o the_o ordinance_n and_o mean_n of_o grace_n go_v to_o they_o that_o sell_v other_o understand_v the_o word_n ironical_o and_o as_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o derision_n go_v to_o they_o that_o sell_v if_o you_o know_v where_o to_o find_v they_o and_o either_o buy_v or_o borrow_v for_o yourselves_o learn_v thence_o that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a folly_n in_o the_o world_n to_o have_v oil_n to_o buy_v when_o we_o shall_v have_v oil_n to_o burn_v to_o have_v our_o grace_n to_o seek_v when_o we_o shall_v have_v it_o to_o exert_v and_o exercise_v it_o be_v no_o time_n to_o get_v grace_n when_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v come_v and_o the_o day_n of_o grace_n be_v past_a and_o over_o 10_o and_o while_o they_o go_v to_o buy_v the_o bridegroom_n come_v and_o they_o that_o be_v ready_a go_v in_o with_o he_o to_o the_o marriage_n and_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v observe_v here_o 1._o christ_n will_v come_v at_o the_o great_a day_n to_o his_o people_n as_o a_o bridegroom_n and_o to_o the_o wicked_a as_o a_o judge_n the_o relation_n now_o begin_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n shall_v then_o be_v public_o solemnize_v obs_n 2._o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n who_o shall_v enter_v with_o the_o bridegroom_n into_o heaven_n such_o as_o be_v ready_a go_v in_o with_o he_o this_o readiness_n be_v twofold_a habitual_a and_o actual_a habitual_a readiness_n consist_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o person_n justify_v and_o pardon_v in_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o heart_n sanctify_v and_o renew_v and_o in_o the_o course_n
and_o man_n be_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v whence_o we_o learn_v that_o every_o communicant_a have_v a_o undoubted_a right_n to_o the_o cup_n as_o to_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o say_v christ_n therefore_o to_o deny_v the_o cup_n to_o the_o laity_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o celebration_n be_v over_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o disciple_n sing_v a_o hymn_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v at_o the_o passover_n the_o six_o eucharistical_a psalm_n from_o 113th_o to_o the_o 119th_o psalm_n learn_v hence_o how_o fit_v it_o be_v that_o god_n be_v glorify_v in_o his_o church_n by_o sing_v of_o psalm_n and_o in_o particular_a when_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v celebrate_v when_o they_o have_v sing_v a_o hymn_n they_o go_v unto_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n 31_o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o they_o all_z you_o shall_v be_v offend_v because_o of_o i_o this_o night_n for_o it_o be_v write_v i_o will_v smite_v the_o shepherd_n and_o the_o sheep_n of_o the_o flock_n shall_v be_v scatter_v abroad_o here_o our_o saviour_n acquaint_v his_o disciple_n that_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o approach_a suffering_n they_o shall_v all_o of_o they_o be_v so_o exceed_o offend_v with_o he_o that_o they_o will_v certain_o forsake_v and_o leave_v he_o which_z according_o come_v to_o pass_v learn_v thence_o that_o christ_n dear_a friend_n forsake_v he_o and_o leave_v he_o alone_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o great_a distress_n and_o danger_n obs_n 2._o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o their_o flight_n it_o be_v the_o prevalency_n of_o their_o fear_n thence_o note_v how_o sad_a it_o be_v for_o the_o holy_a and_o best_a of_o man_n to_o be_v leave_v under_o the_o power_n of_o their_o own_o fear_n in_o a_o day_n of_o temptation_n 32_o but_o after_o i_o be_o rise_v again_o i_o will_v go_v before_o you_o into_o galilee_n observe_v here_o the_o wonderful_a lenity_n of_o christ_n towards_o his_o timorous_a and_o fearful_a disciple_n notwithstanding_o their_o cowardly_a flight_n from_o he_o he_o tell_v they_o he_o will_v not_o forsake_v they_o but_o love_v they_o still_o and_o as_o a_o evidence_n of_o it_o will_v meet_v they_o in_o galilee_n i_o will_v go_v before_o you_o into_o galilee_n there_o shall_v you_o see_v i_o and_o when_o they_o do_v see_v he_o he_o never_o upbraid_v they_o with_o their_o timerousness_n but_o be_v friend_n with_o they_o notwithstanding_o their_o late_a cowardice_n christ_n love_n to_o his_o disciple_n be_v like_o himself_o unchangeable_a and_o everlasting_a have_v love_v his_o own_o he_o love_v they_o unto_o the_o end_n 33_o peter_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o though_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v offend_v because_o of_o thou_o yet_o will_v i_o never_o be_v offend_v 34_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o that_o this_o night_n before_o the_o cock_n crow_n thou_o shall_v deny_v i_o thrice_o 35_o peter_n say_v unto_o he_o though_o i_o shall_v die_v with_o thou_o yet_o will_v i_o not_o deny_v thou_o likewise_o also_o say_v all_o the_o disciple_n see_v here_o what_o strong_a purpose_n and_o settle_a resolution_n both_o peter_n and_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v to_o keep_v close_o to_o christ_n but_o how_o do_v their_o self-confidence_n fail_v they_o learn_v thence_o that_o self-confidence_n be_v a_o sin_n too_o too_o incident_a to_o the_o holy_a and_o best_a of_o men._n though_o all_o man_n forsake_v thou_o yet_o will_v not_o i._o good_a man_n he_o resolve_v honest_o but_o too_o too_o much_o in_o his_o own_o strength_n little_o little_o do_v he_o think_v what_o a_o feather_n he_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o wind_n of_o temptation_n if_o once_o god_n leave_v he_o to_o the_o power_n and_o prevalency_n of_o his_o own_o fear_n observe_v far_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o like_a confident_a opinion_n of_o their_o own_o strength_n with_o st._n peter_n likewise_o also_o say_v they_o all_o note_v thence_o that_o the_o holy_a of_o man_n know_v not_o their_o own_o strength_n till_o it_o come_v to_o the_o trial._n little_o do_v these_o good_a man_n imagine_v what_o a_o cowardly_a spirit_n they_o have_v in_o they_o till_o temptation_n put_v it_o to_o the_o proof_n 36_o then_o come_v jesus_n with_o they_o unto_o a_o place_n call_v gethsemane_n and_o say_v unto_o the_o disciple_n sit_v you_o here_o while_o i_o go_v and_o pray_v yonder_o 37_o and_o he_o take_v with_o he_o peter_z and_o the_o two_o son_n of_o zebedee_n and_o begin_v to_o be_v sorrowful_a and_o very_o heavy_a 38_o then_o say_v he_o unto_o they_o my_o soul_n be_v exceed_o sorrowful_a even_o unto_o death_n tarry_v you_o here_o and_o watch_v with_o i_o 39_o and_o he_o go_v a_o little_a further_o and_o fall_v on_o his_o face_n and_o pray_v say_v o_o my_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o nevertheless_o not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v 40_o and_o he_o come_v unto_o the_o disciple_n and_o find_v they_o asleep_o and_o say_v unto_o peter_n what_o can_v you_o not_o watch_v with_o i_o one_o hour_n 41_o watch_n and_o pray_v that_o you_o enter_v not_o into_o temptation_n the_o spirit_n indeed_o be_v willing_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a 42_o he_o go_v away_o again_o the_o second_o time_n and_o pray_v say_v o_o my_o father_n if_o this_o cup_n may_v not_o pass_v away_o from_o i_o except_o i_o drink_v it_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v 43_o and_o he_o come_v and_o find_v they_o asleep_o again_o for_o their_o eye_n be_v heavy_a 44_o and_o he_o leave_v they_o and_o go_v away_o again_o and_o pray_v the_o three_o time_n say_v the_o same_o word_n our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v now_o come_v with_o his_o disciple_n into_o the_o garden_n he_o fall_v there_o into_o a_o bitter_a and_o bloody_a agony_n in_o which_o he_o pray_v with_o wonderful_a fervency_n and_o importunity_n to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n his_o suffering_n be_v now_o come_v on_o a_o great_a pace_n and_o he_o meet_v they_o upon_o his_o knee_n and_o will_v be_v find_v in_o a_o pray_a posture_n learn_v thence_o that_o prayer_n be_v the_o best_a preparative_a for_o as_o well_o as_o the_o most_o powerful_a support_n under_o the_o heavy_a suffering_n that_o can_v befall_v we_o as_o to_o this_o prayer_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o garden_n many_o thing_n be_v very_o observable_a as_o 1._o the_o place_n where_o he_o pray_v in_o the_o garden_n but_o why_o go_v christ_n thither_o be_v it_o to_o hide_v or_o shelter_v himself_o from_o his_o enemy_n nothing_o less_o for_o if_o so_o it_o have_v be_v the_o most_o improper_a place_n because_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o retire_v thither_o to_o pray_v john_n 18.2_o judas_n know_v the_o place_n for_o jesus_n ofttimes_o resort_v thither_o so_o that_o christ_n go_v thither_o not_o to_o shun_v but_o to_o prepare_v himself_o by_o prayer_n to_o meet_v his_o enemy_n obs_n 2._o the_o time_n when_o he_o enter_v the_o garden_n for_o prayer_n it_o be_v in_o the_o evening_n here_o he_o spend_v some_o hour_n in_o pour_v out_o his_o soul_n to_o god_n for_o about_o midnight_n judas_n and_o the_o soldier_n come_v and_o apprehend_v he_o in_o a_o pray_a posture_n teach_v we_o by_o his_o example_n that_o when_o eminent_a danger_n be_v before_o we_o especial_o when_o death_n be_v apprehend_v by_o we_o to_o be_v very_o much_o in_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o very_o fervent_a in_o our_o wrestle_n with_o he_o obs_n 3._o the_o matter_n of_o our_o lord_n prayer_n that_o if_o possible_a the_o cup_n may_v pass_v from_o he_o that_o be_v those_o bitter_a suffering_n which_o be_v then_o before_o he_o particular_o the_o insupportable_a burden_n of_o his_o father_n be_v wrath._n he_o pray_v if_o possible_a that_o his_o father_n will_v excuse_v he_o from_o this_o dreadful_a wrath_n his_o soul_n be_v amaze_v at_o it_o but_o what_o do_v christ_n then_o begin_v to_o repent_v of_o his_o undertake_n for_o sinner_n do_v he_o shrink_v and_o give_v back_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o pinch_n no_o no_o as_o christ_n have_v two_o nature_n be_v god_n and_o man_n so_o he_o have_v two_o distinct_a will_n as_o man_n he_o fear_v and_o shun_v death_n as_o god-man_n he_o willing_o submit_v to_o it_o the_o divine_a spirit_n and_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n do_v now_o assault_v each_o other_o with_o disagree_v interest_n till_o at_o last_o victory_n be_v get_v on_o the_o spirit_n be_v side_n again_o this_o prayer_n be_v not_o absolute_a but_o conditional_a if_o it_o be_v possible_a father_n it_o may_v be_v if_o thou_o be_v willing_a if_o it_o please_v thou_o let_v it_o pass_v if_o not_o i_o will_v drink_v it_o learn_v hence_o 1._o that_o the_o cup_n of_o suffering_n
some_o satisfaction_n and_o restitution_n for_o the_o wrong_n and_o injury_n do_v by_o it_o they_o that_o mourn_v for_o sin_n as_o sin_n they_o that_o mourn_v more_o for_o the_o intrinsical_a evil_n that_o be_v in_o sin_n than_o for_o the_o penal_a and_o consequential_a evil_n that_o follow_v sin_n they_o that_o confess_v sin_n voluntary_o and_o free_o particular_o penitent_o believe_o with_o a_o eye_n of_o sorrow_n upon_o their_o sin_n and_o a_o eye_n of_o faith_n fix_v upon_o their_o saviour_n they_o that_o make_v restitution_n as_o a_o act_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o as_o a_o act_n of_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n to_o their_o neighbour_n such_o person_n repentance_n shall_v find_v acceptance_n with_o god_n obs_n 3._o the_o answer_n and_o reply_v which_o the_o wicked_a high_a priest_n and_o elder_n make_v to_o despair_a judas_n 1._o they_o excuse_v themselves_o what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o all_o sinner_n to_o shift_v sin_n from_o themselves_o and_o to_o lay_v it_o at_o any_o door_n rather_o than_o their_o own_o those_o that_o have_v have_v a_o share_n in_o the_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n of_o sin_n be_v yet_o very_o desirous_a to_o throw_v the_o odium_n and_o gild_n of_o it_o upon_o other_o what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o say_v these_o monster_n in_o sin_n 2._o as_o they_o excuse_v and_o acquit_v themselves_o so_o they_o load_v and_o burden_n he_o look_v thou_o to_o that_o lord_n what_o miserable_a comforter_n be_v companion_n in_o sin_n to_o one_o another_o when_o distress_n and_o sorrow_n come_v upon_o they_o when_o sin_n come_v to_o be_v question_v in_o order_n to_o its_o be_v punish_v every_o sinner_n be_v for_o shift_v for_o himself_o and_o leave_v his_o fellow_n in_o the_o sud_n let_v we_o then_o remember_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o that_o walk_v with_o wise_a man_n shall_v be_v wise_a but_o a_o companion_n of_o fool_n shall_v be_v destroy_v obs_n 4._o the_o sad_a and_o fatal_a end_n of_o judas_n he_o go_v forth_o and_o hang_v himself_o horror_n and_o despair_n take_v hold_v upon_o he_o and_o seize_v his_o conscience_n which_o be_v so_o intolerable_a that_o he_o run_v to_o the_o halter_n for_o a_o remedy_n learn_v hence_o 1._o that_o conscience_n be_v a_o powerful_a though_o invisible_a executioner_n the_o wrath_n of_o man_n may_v be_v endure_v but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v insupportable_a and_o the_o eruption_n of_o conscience_n be_v irresistible_a oh_o how_o intolerable_a be_v those_o scourge_v that_o lash_n we_o in_o this_o tender_a and_o vital_a part_n judas_n awaken_v with_o the_o horror_n of_o his_o fact_n conscience_n begin_v to_o rouse_v and_o the_o man_n be_v unable_a to_o bear_v up_o under_o the_o furious_a revenge_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n learn_v 2._o that_o there_o be_v a_o active_a principle_n in_o man_n breast_n and_o bosom_n which_o seldom_o suffer_v dare_v sinner_n to_o pass_v in_o quiet_a to_o their_o grave_n gild_n be_v natural_o troublesome_a and_o uneasy_a it_o disturb_v the_o peace_n and_o serenity_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o fill_v the_o soul_n with_o storm_n and_o thunder_n both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n how_o vain_o do_v judas_n hope_v to_o take_v sanctuary_n in_o a_o grave_a and_o to_o meet_v with_o that_o ease_n in_o another_o world_n which_o he_o can_v not_o find_v in_o this_o thus_o end_v this_o miserable_a man_n judas_n lord_n how_o earnest_n ought_v we_o to_o be_v for_o thy_o persevere_v grace_n when_o neither_o the_o presence_n the_o miracle_n the_o sermon_n the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n can_v preserve_v and_o secure_v a_o professor_n a_o disciple_n a_o apostle_n from_o the_o fatal_a mischief_n of_o a_o ruinous_a apostasy_n 6_o and_o the_o chief_a priest_n take_v the_o silver_n piece_n and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o to_o put_v they_o into_o the_o treasury_n because_o it_o be_v the_o price_n of_o blood_n 7_o and_o they_o take_v counsel_n and_o buy_v with_o they_o the_o potter_n field_n to_o bury_v stranger_n in_o 8_o wherefore_o that_o field_n be_v call_v the_o field_n of_o blood_n unto_o this_o day_n 9_o then_o be_v fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o jeremy_n the_o prophet_n say_v and_o they_o take_v the_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n the_o price_n of_o he_o that_o be_v value_v who_o they_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v value_v 10_o and_o give_v they_o for_o the_o potter_n field_n as_o the_o lord_n appoint_v i_o observe_v here_o 1._o the_o niceness_n and_o scrupulosity_n of_o these_o hypocrite_n they_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o give_v money_n to_o shed_v blood_n but_o they_o scruple_n the_o put_v that_o money_n into_o the_o treasury_n which_o be_v the_o price_n of_o blood_n they_o be_v afraid_a to_o defile_v their_o treasury_n but_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o pollute_v their_o soul_n thus_o hypocrite_n strain_v at_o a_o gnat_n and_o swallow_v a_o camel_n scruple_n a_o ceremony_n but_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o murder_n and_o perjury_n observe_v 2._o the_o use_n which_o they_o put_v this_o money_n to_o which_o judas_n bring_v they_o they_o buy_v with_o it_o a_o field_n to_o bury_v stranger_n in_o thus_o christ_n who_o be_v himself_o a_o stranger_n in_o a_o borrow_a grave_n by_o the_o price_n of_o his_o blood_n be_v thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n confer_v grave_n on_o many_o stranger_n observe_v last_o how_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n order_v it_o that_o hereby_o a_o scripture-prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v zach._n 11.13_o they_o weigh_v for_o my_o price_n thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n and_o i_o take_v and_o cast_v they_o unto_o the_o potter_n whence_o learn_v that_o all_o the_o indignity_n and_o debase_v suffering_n which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n undergo_v be_v not_o only_o foreordain_v by_o god_n but_o also_o foretell_v by_o the_o holy_a prophet_n his_o be_v scourge_v buffet_v spit_v upon_o and_o here_o his_o be_v sell_v for_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n 11_o and_o jesus_n stand_v before_o the_o governor_n and_o the_o governor_n ask_v he_o say_v be_v thou_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o say_v 12_o and_o when_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n he_o answer_v nothing_o 13_o then_o say_v pilate_n unto_o he_o hear_v thou_o not_o how_o many_o thing_n they_o witness_v against_o thou_o 14_o and_o he_o answer_v he_o to_o never_o a_o word_n insomuch_o that_o the_o governor_n marvel_v great_o observe_v here_o 1._o that_o our_o saviour_n ready_o answer_v pilate_n but_o refuse_v to_o answer_v the_o chief_a priest_n before_o pilate_n pilate_n ask_v he_o be_v thou_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n jesus_n ready_o answer_v thou_o say_v or_o it_o be_v as_o thou_o say_v but_o to_o all_o the_o accusation_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o to_o all_o that_o they_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n before_o pilate_n our_o saviour_n answer_v never_o a_o word_n probable_o for_o these_o reason_n because_o his_o innocency_n be_v such_o as_o need_v no_o apology_n because_o their_o calumny_n and_o accusation_n be_v so_o notorious_o false_a that_o they_o need_v no_o confutation_n to_o show_v his_o contempt_n of_o death_n and_o to_o teach_v we_o by_o his_o own_o example_n patience_n and_o silence_n when_o for_o his_o sake_n we_o be_v slander_v and_o traduce_v learn_v hence_o that_o although_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o answer_v every_o captious_a and_o ensnare_a question_n nor_o to_o refute_v every_o slander_n and_o false_a accusation_n yet_o be_v we_o bind_v faithful_o to_o own_o and_o confess_v the_o truth_n when_o we_o be_v solemn_o call_v thereunto_o our_o saviour_n as_o a_o deaf_a man_n hear_v not_o answer_v not_o the_o calumny_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n but_o when_o pilate_n ask_v he_o be_v thou_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o as_o st._n mark_n have_v it_o be_v thou_o the_o son_n of_o the_o bless_a jesus_n say_v i_o be_o though_o he_o know_v that_o answer_n will_v cost_v he_o his_o life_n hence_o the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 6.13_o say_v that_o christ_n before_o pontius_n pilate_n witness_v a_o good_a confession_n teach_v we_o sometime_o to_o hold_v our_o peace_n when_o our_o own_o reputation_n be_v concern_v but_o never_o to_o be_v silent_a when_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o truth_n the_o edification_n and_o confirmation_n of_o other_o may_v effectual_o be_v promote_v by_o our_o open_a confession_n then_o must_v we_o with_o christ_n give_v a_o direct_a plain_a and_o sincere_a answer_n for_o whoever_o deny_v he_o or_o any_o truth_n of_o he_o know_o and_o wilful_o he_o will_v christ_n deny_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o father_n and_o before_o all_o his_o holy_a angel_n 15_o now_o at_o that_o feast_n the_o governor_n be_v wont_a to_o release_v unto_o the_o people_n a_o prisoner_n who_o they_o will_v 16_o
let_v we_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n what_o be_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n depth_n and_o height_n and_o let_v we_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o in_o suffer_v for_o we_o pass_v knowledge_n so_o infinite_a every_o way_n be_v the_o dimension_n of_o it_o 37_o and_o set_v up_o over_o his_o head_n his_o accusation_n write_v this_o be_v jesus_n the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o roman_n when_o they_o crucify_v any_o man_n to_o publish_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n in_o capital_a letter_n place_v over_o the_o head_n of_o the_o person_n now_o see_v how_o the_o wisdom_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n powerful_o overrule_v the_o heart_n and_o pen_n of_o pilate_n to_o draw_v this_o title_n which_o be_v true_o honourable_a and_o fix_v it_o to_o his_o cross_n pilate_n be_v christ_n herald_n and_o proclaim_v he_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n learn_v hence_o that_o the_o regal_a dignity_n of_o christ_n be_v proclaim_v by_o a_o enemy_n and_o that_o in_o a_o time_n of_o his_o great_a suffering_n and_o reproach_n pilate_n do_v christ_n a_o special_a honour_n and_o a_o eminent_a piece_n of_o service_n he_o do_v that_o for_o christ_n which_o none_o of_o his_o own_o disciple_n dare_v do_v but_o he_o do_v it_o not_o design_o for_o his_o glory_n but_o from_o the_o special_a overrule_a power_n of_o divine_a providence_n but_o the_o high_a service_n perform_v to_o christ_n undesigned_o shall_v never_o be_v accept_v nor_o reward_v by_o god_n 38_o then_o be_v there_o two_o thief_n crucify_v with_o he_o one_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o another_o on_o the_o left_a 39_o and_o they_o that_o pass_v by_o revile_v he_o wag_v their_o head_n 40_o and_o say_v thou_o that_o destroy_v the_o temple_n and_o build_v it_o in_o three_o day_n save_v thyself_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n 41_o likewise_o also_o the_o chief_a priest_n mock_v he_o with_o the_o scribe_n and_o elder_n say_v 42_o he_o save_v other_o himself_z he_o can_v save_v if_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n let_v he_o now_o come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n and_o we_o will_v believe_v he_o 43_o he_o trust_v in_o god_n let_v he_o deliver_v he_o now_o if_o he_o will_v have_v he_o for_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 44_o the_o thief_n also_o which_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o cast_v the_o same_o in_o his_o tooth_n here_o we_o have_v several_a aggravation_n of_o our_o lord_n suffering_n upon_o the_o ctoss_n 1._o from_o the_o company_n he_o suffer_v with_o two_o thief_n it_o have_v be_v disparagement_n enough_o to_o our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o have_v be_v sort_v with_o the_o best_a of_o man_n but_o to_o be_v number_v with_o the_o scum_n of_o mankind_n be_v such_o a_o indignity_n as_o confound_v our_o thought_n this_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o dishonour_v he_o the_o more_o and_o to_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v the_o great_a of_o offender_n but_o god_n overrule_v this_o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v he_o be_v number_v with_o the_o transgressor_n 2._o another_o aggravation_n of_o our_o lord_n suffering_n on_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o scorn_n and_o mock_a derision_n which_o he_o meet_v with_o in_o his_o die_a moment_n from_o the_o common_a people_n from_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o from_o the_o thief_n that_o suffer_v with_o he_o the_o common_a people_n both_o in_o word_n and_o action_n express_v scorn_n and_o detestation_n against_o he_o they_o revile_v he_o wag_v their_o head_n the_o chief_a priest_n though_o man_n of_o age_n and_o gravity_n not_o only_o barbarous_o mock_v he_o in_o his_o extreme_a misery_n who_o humanity_n oblige_v they_o to_o pity_n but_o they_o scoff_v atheistical_o and_o profane_o jeer_v at_o his_o faith_n and_o affiance_n in_o god_n taunt_o saying_n he_o trust_v in_o god_n that_o he_o will_v deliver_v he_o now_o let_v he_o deliver_v he_o if_o he_o will_v have_v he_o where_o observe_v that_o persecutor_n be_v general_o atheist_n though_o they_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o religion_n the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n here_o though_o learned_a and_o know_a man_n yet_o they_o blaspheme_v god_n and_o mock_v at_o his_o power_n deride_v his_o providence_n which_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o to_o deny_v his_o be_v hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o those_o who_o administer_v to_o god_n in_o holy_a thing_n by_o way_n of_o office_n if_o they_o be_v not_o the_o best_a they_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o men._n no_o such_o bitter_a enemy_n to_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n as_o the_o minister_n of_o religion_n who_o be_v never_o acquaint_v with_o the_o efficacy_n and_o power_n of_o it_o in_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o life_n a_o three_o aggravation_n of_o our_o lord_n suffering_n on_o the_o cross_n be_v that_o the_o thief_n be_v that_o suffer_v with_o he_o revile_v he_o with_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v one_o of_o they_o as_o st._n luke_n have_v it_o or_o perhaps_o both_o of_o they_o may_v do_v it_o at_o first_o which_o if_o so_o increase_v the_o wonder_n of_o the_o penitent_a thief_n conversion_n from_o the_o thief_n be_v impenitency_n we_o learn_v that_o neither_o shame_n nor_o pain_n will_v change_v the_o mind_n of_o a_o resolute_a sinner_n but_o even_o then_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o very_a suburb_n of_o hell_n will_v he_o blaspheme_v 45_o now_o from_o the_o six_o hour_n there_o be_v darkness_n over_o all_o the_o land_n unto_o the_o nine_o hour_n 46_o and_o about_o the_o nine_o hour_n jesus_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v eli_n eli_n lamasabachthani_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o 47_o some_o of_o they_o that_o stand_v there_o when_o they_o hear_v that_o say_v this_o man_n call_v for_o elias_n 48_o and_o straightway_o one_o of_o they_o run_v and_o take_v a_o sponge_n and_o fill_v it_o with_o vinegar_n and_o put_v it_o on_o a_o reed_n and_o give_v he_o to_o drink_v 49_o the_o rest_n say_v let_v be_v let_v we_o see_v whether_o elias_n will_v come_v to_o save_v he_o 50_o jesus_n when_o he_o have_v cry_v again_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n observe_v here_o 1._o how_o the_o ray_n of_o christ_n divinity_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n break_v out_o and_o shine_v forth_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o that_o infirmity_n which_o his_o humane_a nature_n labour_v under_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o nature_n by_o alter_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n the_o sun_n be_v eclipse_v and_o darkness_n overspread_v the_o earth_n for_o three_o hour_n namely_o from_o twelve_o a_o clock_n to_o three_o thus_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n become_v close_a mourner_n at_o our_o lord_n death_n and_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o nature_n put_v itself_o into_o a_o funeral_n habit._fw-la obs_n 2._o that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n suffering_n consist_v in_o the_o suffering_n of_o his_o soul_n the_o distress_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v more_o intolerable_a than_o the_o torment_n of_o his_o body_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o mournful_a complaint_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o be_v the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o 22d_o psalm_n and_o some_o conceive_v that_o he_o repeat_v that_o whole_a psalm_n it_o be_v a_o admirable_a narrative_n of_o the_o dolour_n of_o his_o passion_n learn_v hence_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n when_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n be_v real_o desert_v for_o a_o time_n and_o leave_v destitute_a of_o all_o sensible_a consolation_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o learn_v far_o that_o under_o this_o desertion_n christ_n despair_v not_o but_o still_o retain_v a_o firm_a persuasion_n of_o god_n love_n unto_o he_o and_o experience_v necessary_a support_v from_o he_o my_o god_n my_o god_n these_o be_v word_n of_o faith_n and_o affiance_n strive_v under_o temptation_n christ_n be_v thus_o forsake_v for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v never_o be_v forsake_v by_o god_n yet_o by_o god_n forsake_v of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v any_o abatement_n of_o divine_a love_n but_o only_o a_o withdraw_n from_o the_o humane_a nature_n the_o sense_n of_o hiâ—_n love_n and_o a_o let_v out_o upon_o his_o soul_n a_o deep_a afflict_a sense_n of_o his_o displeasure_n against_o sin_n there_o be_v a_o total_a and_o eternal_a desertion_n by_o which_o god_n utter_o forsake_v a_o man_n both_z as_o to_o grace_n and_o glory_n be_v whole_o cast_v out_o of_o god_n presence_n and_o adjudge_v to_o eternal_a torment_n this_o be_v not_o compatible_a to_o christ_n nor_o agreeable_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n but_o these_o be_v a_o partial_a and_o temporary_a desertion_n when_o god_n for_o a_o little_a moment_n hide_v his_o
but_o never_o think_v or_o speak_v of_o they_o with_o the_o least_o delight_n or_o satisfaction_n for_o this_o in_o god_n account_n be_v a_o new_a commission_n of_o they_o and_o lay_v under_o a_o additional_a gild_n 62_o now_o the_o next_o day_n that_o follow_v the_o day_n of_o the_o preparation_n the_o chief_a priest_n and_o pharisee_n come_v together_o unto_o pilate_n 63_o say_v sir_n we_o remember_v that_o that_o deceiver_n say_v while_o he_o be_v yet_o alive_a after_o three_o day_n i_o will_v rise_v again_o 64_o command_n therefore_o that_o the_o sepulchre_n be_v make_v sure_a until_o the_o three_o day_n lest_o his_o disciple_n come_v by_o night_n and_o steal_v he_o away_o and_o say_v unto_o the_o people_n he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a so_o the_o last_o error_n shall_v be_v worse_o than_o the_o first_o 65_o pilate_n say_v unto_o they_o you_o have_v a_o watch_n go_v your_o way_n make_v it_o as_o sure_a as_o you_o can_v 66_o so_o they_o go_v and_o make_v the_o sepulchre_n sure_a seal_v the_o stone_n and_o set_v a_o watch_n this_o last_o paragraph_n of_o the_o chapter_n acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o endeavour_n that_o the_o murderer_n of_o christ_n use_v to_o prevent_v his_o foretold_a resurrection_n they_o ask_v and_o obtain_v of_o pilate_n that_o his_o sepulchre_n may_v be_v strong_o guard_v till_o the_o three_o day_n be_v past_a and_o over_o when_o probable_o they_o intend_v to_o have_v expose_v his_o dead_a body_n to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o people_n and_z according_o a_o threefold_a guard_n be_v set_v about_o the_o grave_a the_o stone_n the_o seal_n and_o the_o watch_n conclude_v that_o christ_n be_v safe_a enough_o either_o for_o rise_v or_o steal_v the_o stone_n make_v the_o grave_a sure_a the_o seal_n make_v the_o stone_n sure_a and_o the_o watch_n or_o band_n of_o soldier_n make_v all_o sure_a the_o stone_n be_v seal_v with_o the_o public_a seal_n no_o person_n may_v meddle_v with_o it_o upon_o pain_n of_o death_n where_o note_n 1._o the_o wonderful_a wisdom_n the_o overrule_a power_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n by_o this_o excessive_a care_n and_o extraordinary_a diligence_n the_o high_a priest_n hope_v to_o prevent_v our_o saviour_n resurrection_n but_o the_o truth_n and_o belief_n of_o it_o be_v hereby_o confirm_v to_o all_o the_o world_n how_o much_o evidence_n have_v christ_n resurrection_n want_v if_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o elder_n have_v not_o be_v thus_o malicious_o industrious_a to_o prevent_v his_o rise_n learn_v 2._o that_o the_o endeavour_n use_v to_o obstruct_v our_o lord_n resurrection_n have_v render_v it_o more_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a have_v not_o all_o this_o care_n and_o caution_n be_v use_v by_o his_o enemy_n the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n have_v not_o be_v so_o strong_a so_o evident_a and_o so_o clear_a it_o be_v very_o happy_a that_o the_o jew_n be_v thus_o jealous_a and_o suspicious_a thus_o careful_a and_o distrustful_a for_o otherwise_o the_o world_n have_v never_o receive_v so_o full_a and_o perfect_a a_o evidence_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n as_o now_o whereon_o all_o our_o comfort_n and_o salvation_n do_v depend_v very_o their_o solicitous_a care_n to_o suppress_v our_o redeemer_n resurrection_n have_v render_v it_o more_o conspicuous_a and_o free_v it_o from_o all_o suspicion_n of_o forgery_n chap._n xxviii_o this_o last_o chapter_n of_o st._n matthew_n contain_v the_o history_n of_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n and_o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o what_o he_o do_v on_o earth_n between_o the_o time_n of_o his_o triumphant_a resurrection_n and_o his_o glorious_a ascension_n 1_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sabbath_n as_o it_o begin_v to_o dawn_n towards_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n come_v mary_n magdalene_n and_o the_o other_o marry_o to_o see_v the_o sepulchre_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n be_v bury_v upon_o the_o friday_n in_o the_o evening_n of_o that_o day_n on_o which_o he_o be_v crucify_v and_o his_o holy_a body_n rest_v in_o the_o silent_a grave_n the_o next_o day_n and_o a_o part_n of_o the_o morning_n the_o day_n follow_v thus_o he_o arise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n neither_o soon_o nor_o late_a no_o soon_o lest_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o death_n shall_v have_v be_v question_v that_o he_o do_v not_o die_v at_o all_o and_o not_o late_a lest_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o disciple_n shall_v have_v fail_v and_o according_o when_o the_o sabbath_n be_v past_a and_o it_o dawn_v towards_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n in_o the_o morning_n very_o early_o before_o day_n mary_n magdalen_n and_o other_o devout_a woman_n go_v to_o visit_v the_o holy_a sepulchre_n intend_v with_o their_o spice_n and_o odour_n far_o to_o embalm_v our_o lord_n body_n but_o observe_v although_o the_o heart_n of_o these_o good_a woman_n do_v burn_v with_o a_o ardent_a love_n and_o zeal_n to_o their_o crucify_a lord_n yet_o the_o command_v duty_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v not_o omit_v by_o they_o they_o stay_v till_o the_o sabbath_n be_v end_v and_o then_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n they_o go_v with_o odour_n in_o their_o hand_n to_o perfume_v his_o sacred_a corpse_n fear_v neither_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n nor_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o watchman_n how_o great_a a_o tribute_n of_o respect_n and_o honour_n be_v due_a and_o payable_a to_o these_o woman_n for_o their_o magnanimity_n and_o courage_n they_o follow_v christ_n when_o his_o disciple_n leave_v he_o they_o accompany_v he_o to_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v his_o hearse_n to_o the_o grave_a when_o none_o of_o his_o disciple_n dare_v appear_v learn_v hence_o that_o courage_n be_v the_o special_a and_o peculiar_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o where_o god_n give_v courage_n it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n to_o make_v afraid_a 2_o and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n for_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o come_v and_o roll_v back_o the_o stone_n from_o the_o door_n and_o sit_v upon_o it_o 3_o his_o countenance_n be_v like_o lightning_n and_o his_o raiment_n white_a as_o snow_n 4_o and_o for_o fear_n of_o he_o the_o keeper_n do_v shake_v and_o become_v as_o dead_a man_n observe_v here_o 1._o with_o what_o pomp_n and_o triumph_n do_v our_o lord_n arise_v the_o earth_n that_o quake_v before_o at_o his_o crucifixion_n quake_v now_o again_o at_o his_o resurrection_n it_o quake_v then_o at_o the_o dissolution_n now_o at_o the_o reunion_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n to_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n then_o suffer_v and_o now_o conquer_v observe_v 2._o how_o a_o angel_n be_v employ_v in_o christ_n resurrection_n he_o roll_v away_o the_o stone_n but_o can_v not_o christ_n have_v rise_v then_o without_o the_o angel_n help_n yes_o sure_a he_o that_o raise_v himself_o sure_o can_v have_v remove_v the_o stone_n but_o god_n think_v fit_a to_o send_v a_o officer_n from_o heaven_n to_o open_v the_o prison_n door_n of_o the_o grave_a and_o by_o set_v our_o surety_n at_o liberty_n proclaim_v our_o debt_n to_o the_o divine_a justice_n full_o satisfy_v beside_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o the_o angel_n who_o have_v be_v witness_n of_o our_o saviour_n passion_n shall_v also_o be_v witness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n observe_v 3._o how_o unable_a the_o keeper_n of_o the_o grave_n be_v to_o bear_v the_o sight_n and_o presence_n of_o the_o angel_n they_o shake_v for_o fear_n and_o become_v as_o dead_a men._n angel_n be_v pure_a and_o perfect_a spirit_n man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o sight_n of_o a_o angel_n no_o not_o in_o humane_a shape_n without_o terror_n and_o affrightment_n and_o if_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o angel_n be_v so_o dreadful_a what_o be_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n himself_o 5_o and_o the_o angel_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o the_o woman_n fear_v not_o you_o for_o i_o know_v that_o you_o seek_v jesus_n which_o be_v crucify_v 6_o he_o be_v not_o here_o for_o he_o be_v rise_v as_o he_o say_v come_v see_v the_o place_n where_o the_o lord_n lie_v 7_o and_o go_v quick_o and_o tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o behold_v he_o go_v before_o you_o into_o galilee_n there_o shall_v you_o see_v he_o lo_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o observe_v here_o 1._o our_o lord_n resurrection_n assert_v and_o declare_v he_o be_v rise_v god_n never_o intend_v that_o the_o darling_n of_o his_o soul_n shall_v be_v lose_v in_o a_o obscure_a sepulchre_n he_o be_v not_o here_o say_v the_o angel_n that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_a where_o you_o lay_v he_o where_o you_o leave_v he_o death_n have_v lose_v its_o prey_n and_o the_o grave_n have_v lose_v her_o guest_n observe_v 2._o it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o be_v not_o here_o for_o he_o be_v raise_v but_o he_o be_v rise_v the_o word_n import_v the_o active_a power_n of_o
nature_n be_v asleep_a yet_o his_o divine_a nature_n neither_o slumber_v nor_o sleep_v learn_v hence_o that_o the_o prevalency_n of_o fear_n in_o a_o time_n of_o great_a and_o imminent_a danger_n though_o it_o may_v argue_v weakness_n of_o faith_n yet_o be_v no_o evidence_n of_o a_o total_a want_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o disciple_n fear_n they_o believe_v christ_n power_n obs_n 4._o a_o doable_a rebuke_n give_v by_o our_o saviour_n first_o to_o the_o wind_n next_o to_o the_o fear_n of_o his_o disciple_n he_o rebuke_n the_o wind_n and_o instant_o they_o be_v calm_a when_o the_o sea_n be_v as_o furious_a as_o a_o madman_n christ_n with_o a_o single_a word_n calm_v it_o learn_v hence_o that_o the_o most_o rage_a wind_n and_o outrageous_a sea_n can_v stand_v before_o the_o rebuke_n of_o christ_n christ_n as_o god_n lay_v a_o law_n upon_o the_o most_o lawless_a creature_n even_o when_o they_o seem_v to_o act_v most_o lawless_o observe_v far_o christ_n rebuke_n his_o disciple_n fear_n why_o be_v you_o fearful_a no_o soon_o be_v the_o storm_n up_o but_o their_o fear_n be_v up_o they_o forget_v that_o the_o lord_n high_a admiral_n of_o the_o ocean_n be_v on_o board_v the_o ship_n and_o be_v as_o much_o overset_v with_o their_o boisterous_a passion_n as_o the_o vessel_n be_v with_o tempestuous_a wind_n and_z according_o christ_n rebuke_n the_o tempest_n within_o before_o the_o storm_n without_o first_o he_o calm_v their_o heart_n than_o he_o quiet_v the_o sea_n from_o this_o instance_n of_o the_o disciple_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o great_a faith_n in_o the_o habit_n may_v appear_v little_a in_o act_n and_o exercise_v the_o disciple_n faith_n in_o forsake_v all_o and_o follow_v christ_n be_v great_a faith_n but_o in_o this_o present_a act_n their_o faith_n be_v weak_a through_o the_o prevalency_n of_o their_o fear_n oh_o the_o imperfect_a composition_n of_o the_o best_a of_o saint_n faith_n and_o fear_n will_v take_v their_o turn_n and_o act_v their_o part_n whilst_o we_o be_v upon_o the_o stage_n of_o this_o world_n ever_o long_o our_o fear_n will_v be_v vanquish_v and_o our_o faith_n swallow_v up_o in_o vision_n lord_n set_v our_o soul_n a_o longing_n for_o that_o joyful_a hour_n chap._n v._n 1_o and_o they_o come_v over_o unto_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o sea_n into_o the_o country_n of_o the_o gadarenes_n 2_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o ship_n immediate_o there_o meet_v he_o out_o of_o the_o tomb_n a_o man_n with_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n 3_o who_o have_v his_o dwell_n among_o the_o tomb_n and_o no_o man_n can_v bind_v he_o no_o not_o with_o chain_n 4_o because_o that_o he_o have_v be_v often_o bind_v with_o fetter_n and_o chain_n and_o the_o chain_n have_v be_v pluck_v asunder_o by_o he_o and_o the_o fetter_n break_v in_o piece_n neither_o can_v any_o man_n tame_v he_o 5_o and_o always_o night_n and_o day_n he_o be_v in_o the_o mountain_n and_o in_o the_o tomb_n cry_v and_o cut_v himself_o with_o stone_n 6_o but_o when_o he_o see_v jesus_n afar_o off_o he_o run_v and_o worship_v he_o 7_o and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o say_v what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o jesus_n thou_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n i_o adjure_v thou_o by_o god_n that_o thou_o torment_v i_o not_o 8_o for_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o man_n thou_o unclean_a spirit_n 9_o and_o he_o ask_v he_o what_o be_v thy_o name_n and_o he_o answer_v say_v my_o name_n be_v legion_n for_o we_o be_v many_o 10_o and_o he_o beseech_v he_o much_o that_o he_o will_v not_o send_v they_o away_o out_o of_o the_o country_n 11_o now_o there_o be_v there_o nigh_o unto_o the_o mountain_n a_o great_a herd_n of_o swine_n feed_v 12_o and_o all_o the_o devil_n beseech_v he_o say_v send_v we_o into_o the_o swine_n that_o we_o may_v enter_v into_o they_o 13_o and_o forthwith_o jesus_n give_v they_o leave_v and_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n go_v out_o and_o enter_v into_o the_o swine_n and_o the_o herd_n run_v violent_o down_o a_o steep_a place_n into_o the_o sea_n they_o be_v about_o two_o thousand_o and_o be_v choke_v in_o the_o sea_n 14_o and_o they_o that_o feed_v the_o swine_n flee_v and_o tell_v it_o in_o the_o city_n and_o in_o the_o country_n and_o they_o go_v out_o to_o see_v what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v do_v 15_o and_o they_o come_v to_o jesus_n and_o see_v he_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o have_v the_o legion_n sit_v and_o clothe_v and_o in_o his_o right_a mind_n and_o they_o be_v afraid_a 16_o and_o they_o that_o see_v it_o tell_v they_o how_o it_o befall_v to_o he_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o also_o concern_v the_o swine_n 17_o and_o they_o begin_v to_o pray_v he_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o their_o coast_n 18_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o the_o ship_n he_o that_o have_v be_v possess_v with_o the_o devil_n pray_v he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v with_o he_o 19_o howbeit_o jesus_n suffer_v he_o not_o but_o say_v unto_o he_o go_v home_o to_o thy_o friend_n and_o tell_v they_o how_o great_a thing_n the_o lord_n have_v do_v for_o thou_o and_o have_v have_v compassion_n on_o thou_o 20_o and_o he_o depart_v and_o begin_v to_o publish_v in_o decapolis_n how_o great_a thing_n jesus_n have_v do_v for_o he_o and_o all_o man_n do_v marvel_v this_o piece_n of_o history_n give_v we_o a_o very_a sad_a relation_n of_o a_o person_n that_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o legion_n of_o devil_n we_o read_v of_o few_o if_o any_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o be_v thus_o possess_v but_o of_o many_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n our_o saviour_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n therefore_o he_o suffer_v satan_n to_o enter_v some_o humane_a body_n to_o show_v his_o divine_a power_n in_o cast_v he_o out_o note_v here_o 1._o that_o the_o evil_a angel_n by_o their_o fall_n lose_v their_o purity_n but_o not_o their_o power_n for_o with_o god_n permission_n they_o have_v power_n not_o only_o to_o enter_v into_o man_n body_n and_o to_o possess_v they_o but_o also_o to_o distemper_v their_o mind_n and_o drive_v they_o to_o frenzy_n and_o madness_n cause_v they_o to_o offer_v violence_n to_o their_o own_o life_n and_o to_o do_v hurt_v and_o mischief_n to_o their_o own_o body_n thus_o do_v this_o possess_a person_n here_o wound_v and_o cut_v himself_o with_o stone_n note_v 2._o that_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o evil_a angel_n do_v no_o often_o exert_v their_o power_n in_o do_v mischief_n to_o the_o body_n and_o life_n of_o man_n be_v from_o the_o restrain_v power_n of_o god_n the_o devil_n can_v do_v all_o the_o mischief_n they_o will_v and_o they_o shall_v not_o do_v all_o they_o can_v note_v 3_o the_o place_n where_o these_o evil_a spirit_n delight_v to_o make_v their_o abide_v among_o the_o tomb_n or_o grave_n place_n desolate_a forlorn_a and_o solitary_a which_o be_v apt_a to_o breed_v horror_n of_o mind_n and_o give_v advantage_n to_o temptation_n learn_v thence_o that_o it_o be_v dangerous_a and_o very_o unsafe_a for_o person_n especial_o in_o who_o melancholy_n prevail_v to_o give_v themselves_o to_o solitariness_n to_o frequent_v desolate_a and_o forlorn_a place_n and_o to_o affect_v the_o be_v much_o alone_a it_z giving_z advantage_n to_o satan_n to_o set_v upon_o they_o with_o powerful_a temptation_n it_o be_v better_a to_o frequent_v humane_a society_n and_o especial_o to_o delight_v in_o the_o society_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n by_o mean_n whereof_o we_o may_v be_v more_o and_o more_o strengthen_v and_o fortify_v against_o satan_n temptation_n note_v 4._o that_o the_o devil_n own_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o be_v a_o saviour_n but_o not_o a_o saviour_n to_o they_o therefore_o they_o cry_v our_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o or_o thou_o with_o we_o oh_o what_o a_o uncomfortable_a confession_n and_o acknowledgement_n be_v this_o to_o own_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o saviour_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o know_v that_o he_o be_v none_o of_o our_o saviour_n note_v 5._o that_o though_o the_o devil_n do_v own_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o do_v pay_v homage_n and_o worship_n and_o yield_v service_n and_o subjection_n to_o he_o as_o his_o slave_n and_o vassal_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o free_a and_o voluntary_a service_n but_o extort_a father_n and_o force_v from_o they_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n he_o worship_v and_o cry_v out_o say_v what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o note_v 6._o what_o a_o multitude_n of_o evil_a spirit_n do_v enter_v into_o one_o man_n oh_o
and_o command_v to_o set_v they_o also_o before_o they_o 8_o so_o they_o do_v eat_v and_o be_v fill_v and_o they_o take_v up_o of_o the_o break_a meat_n that_o be_v leave_v seven_o basket_n 9_o and_o they_o that_o have_v eat_v be_v about_o four_o thousand_o and_o he_o send_v they_o away_o this_o chapter_n begin_v with_o the_o relation_n of_o a_o famous_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o our_o saviour_n namely_o his_o feed_n of_o four_o thousand_o person_n with_o seven_o loaf_n and_o a_o few_o fish_n and_o here_o we_o have_v observable_a first_o the_o tender_a care_n which_o christ_n take_v of_o the_o body_n of_o man_n to_o provide_v all_o necessary_n for_o their_o support_n and_o comfort_n he_o give_v we_o rich_o all_o thing_n to_o enjoy_v the_o great_a housekeeper_n of_o the_o world_n open_v his_o hand_n and_o fill_v all_o thing_n live_v with_o plenteousness_n how_o careful_a be_v our_o saviour_n here_o that_o the_o body_n of_o poor_a creature_n may_v not_o faint_a nor_o be_v over_o weak_a and_o weary_a by_o the_o way_n therefore_o he_o will_v not_o dismiss_v they_o without_o refreshment_n obs_n 2._o the_o original_a source_n and_o spring_n from_o whence_o this_o care_n that_o christ_n have_v of_o the_o multitude_n do_v proceed_v and_o flow_v namely_o from_o that_o sympathize_v pity_n and_o tender_a compassion_n which_o the_o merciful_a heart_n of_o christ_n do_v bear_v towards_o person_n in_o distress_n and_o misery_n learn_v thence_o that_o the_o tender_a pity_n and_o compassion_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o spring_n and_o fountain_n of_o spiritual_a mercy_n only_o but_o of_o temporal_a blessing_n also_o i_o have_v compassion_n on_o the_o multitude_n who_o have_v nothing_o to_o eat_v obs_n 3._o how_o the_o disciple_n not_o see_v any_o outward_a visible_a mean_n for_o the_o people_n support_n conclude_v it_o impossible_a for_o so_o many_o to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o little_a supply_n they_o have_v namely_o seven_o loaf_n and_o a_o few_o small_a fish_n learn_v thence_o that_o a_o weak_a faith_n soon_o grow_v thoughtful_a and_o sometime_o distrustful_a at_o the_o sight_n of_o difficulty_n whence_o say_v the_o disciple_n can_v these_o man_n be_v satisfy_v with_o bread_n not_o consider_v that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o bless_v our_o food_n be_v far_o above_o the_o mean_n of_o food_n it_o be_v as_o easy_a for_o he_o to_o sustain_v and_o nourish_v we_o with_o a_o little_a as_o with_o much_o man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n but_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o bread_n he_o eat_v obs_n 4._o that_o although_o christ_n can_v have_v feed_v these_o four_o thousand_o without_o the_o loaf_n yet_o he_o take_v and_o make_v use_v of_o they_o see_v they_o may_v be_v have_v learn_v thence_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o neglect_v his_o own_o appoint_a ordinary_a mean_n nor_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n far_o than_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a christ_n be_v above_o mean_n and_o can_v work_v without_o they_o and_o when_o they_o fail_v do_v so_o but_o when_o the_o mean_n be_v at_o hand_n he_o make_v use_v of_o they_o himself_o to_o teach_v we_o never_o to_o expect_v that_o in_o a_o way_n of_o miracle_n which_o may_v be_v come_v at_o in_o a_o way_n of_o mean_n obs_n 5._o from_o our_o lord_n example_n that_o religious_a custom_n of_o beg_v a_o blessing_n upon_o our_o food_n before_o we_o set_v down_o to_o it_o and_o of_o receive_v the_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n with_o thanksgiving_n how_o unworthy_a be_v he_o of_o the_o crumb_n that_o fall_v from_o his_o own_o table_n who_o with_o the_o swine_n look_v not_o up_o unto_o and_o take_v no_o thankful_a notice_n of_o the_o hand_n that_o feed_v he_o obs_n 6._o the_o certainty_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o miracle_n they_o do_v all_o eat_n and_o be_v fill_v they_o do_v all_o eat_n not_o a_o crust_n of_o bread_n or_o a_o bit_n of_o fish_n but_o to_o satiety_n and_o fullness_n all_o that_o be_v hungry_a do_v eat_v and_o all_o that_o do_v eat_v be_v satisfy_v and_o yet_o seven_o basket_n remain_v more_o be_v leave_v than_o be_v at_o first_o set_v on_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o say_v which_o be_v the_o great_a miracle_n the_o miraculous_a eat_v or_o miraculous_a leave_v if_o we_o consider_v what_o they_o eat_v we_o may_v wonder_v that_o they_o leave_v any_o thing_n if_o what_o they_o leave_v that_o they_o eat_v any_o thing_n obs_n last_o our_o lord_n command_n to_o gather_v up_o the_o fragment_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o make_v no_o waste_n of_o the_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n the_o fragment_n of_o fish-bone_n and_o break_a bread_n must_v be_v gather_v up_o the_o liberal_a housekeeper_n of_o the_o world_n will_v not_o allow_v the_o loss_n of_o his_o orts._n frugality_n be_v a_o commendable_a duty_n god_n have_v make_v we_o steward_n but_o not_o absolute_a lord_n of_o his_o blessing_n we_o must_v be_v accountable_a to_o he_o for_o all_o the_o instance_n of_o his_o bounty_n receive_v from_o he_o 10_o and_o straightway_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o ship_n with_o his_o disciple_n and_o come_v into_o the_o part_n of_o dalmanutha_n 11_o and_o the_o pharisee_n come_v forth_o and_o begin_v to_o question_v with_o he_o seek_v of_o he_o a_o sign_n from_o heaven_n tempt_v he_o 12_o and_o he_o sigh_v deep_o in_o his_o spirit_n and_o say_v why_o do_v this_o generation_n seek_v after_o a_o sign_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o sign_n give_v unto_o this_o generation_n 13_o and_o he_o leave_v they_o and_o depart_v to_o the_o other_o side_n obs_n here_o 1._o the_o unreasonable_a practice_n of_o the_o wicked_a pharisee_n in_o ask_v a_o sign_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v some_o new_a and_o extraordinary_a miracle_n to_o be_v wrought_v by_o he_o to_o demonstrate_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o promise_a messiah_n but_o have_v not_o our_o saviour_n show_v they_o sign_n enough_o already_o what_o be_v all_o the_o miracle_n daily_o wrought_v before_o their_o eye_n but_o convince_a sign_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n but_o infidelity_n mix_v with_o obstinacy_n be_v never_o satisfy_v obj._n 2._o our_o saviour_n carriage_n towards_o these_o obstinate_a pharisee_n who_o persist_v in_o their_o unbelief_n he_o sigh_v deep_o in_o his_o spirit_n and_o mourn_v for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n learn_v thence_o that_o to_o grieve_v and_o mourn_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o they_o and_o deep_o afflict_v for_o they_o be_v a_o gracious_a and_o christ-like_a temper_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o outward_a show_n of_o grieve_v for_o other_o sin_n but_o we_o ought_v to_o lay_v they_o to_o heart_n and_o to_o be_v inward_o afflict_v for_o they_o jesus_n sigh_v deep_o in_o his_o spirit_n obs_n 3._o a_o sharp_a reproof_n give_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o they_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o our_o saviour_n do_v inward_o grieve_v for_o the_o pharisee_n wickedness_n he_o do_v open_o reprove_v they_o for_o it_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o we_o mourn_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o but_o we_o must_v prudent_o reprove_v they_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v and_o our_o call_v require_v obs_n 4._o the_o sin_n which_o the_o pharisee_n be_v reprove_v for_o namely_o for_o seek_v after_o a_o sign_n that_o be_v for_o demand_v new_a miracle_n after_o he_o have_v wrought_v so_o many_o before_o their_o eye_n to_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o his_o person_n learn_v thence_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n for_o any_o to_o require_v new_a sign_n and_o miracle_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o have_v be_v already_o sufficient_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n yea_o a_o heinous_a sin_n which_o deserve_v a_o sharp_a reproof_n and_o censure_n observe_v last_o our_o saviour_n peremptory_a denial_n of_o the_o pharisee_n presumptuous_a request_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o sign_n give_v to_o this_o generation_n that_o be_v no_o such_o sign_n or_o miracle_n as_o they_o desire_v and_o will_v have_v no_o sign_n or_o miracle_n shall_v be_v wrought_v at_o their_o motion_n and_o suit_n although_o after_o this_o christ_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n wrought_v many_o miracle_n before_o their_o eye_n such_o as_o wilful_o harden_v themselves_o against_o the_o light_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n be_v righteous_o deliver_v up_o to_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o final_a impenitency_n these_o hypocritical_a pharisee_n shut_v their_o eye_n against_o the_o most_o convictive_a evidence_n and_o they_o be_v give_v up_o to_o their_o own_o obstinacy_n our_o saviour_n leave_v they_o and_o depart_v 14_o now_o the_o disciple_n have_v forget_v to_o take_v bread_n neither_o have_v they_o in_o the_o ship_n with_o they_o more_o than_o one_o loaf_n 15_o and_o he_o charge_v they_o say_v take_v heed_n beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o
they_o suffer_v the_o little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o forbid_v they_o not_o for_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 15_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o a_o little_a child_n he_o shall_v not_o enter_v therein_o 16_o and_o he_o take_v they_o up_o in_o his_o arm_n put_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o bless_v they_o obs_n here_o a_o solemn_a action_n perform_v child_n be_v bring_v to_o christ_n to_o be_v blessed_v by_o he_o where_o note_n 1._o the_o person_n bring_v child_n young_a child_n suck_v child_n as_o the_o word_n import_v st._n luke_n 18.15_o they_o bring_v they_o in_o their_o arm_n not_o lead_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n 2._o the_o person_n they_o be_v bring_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n but_o for_o what_o end_n not_o to_z baptise_v they_o but_o to_o bless_v they_o the_o parent_n look_v upon_o christ_n as_o a_o prophet_n a_o great_a prophet_n the_o great_a prophet_n do_v bring_v their_o infant_n to_o he_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o blessing_n and_o prayer_n whence_o learn_v 1._o that_o infant_n be_v capable_a of_o benefit_n by_o jesus_n christ_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v the_o best_a office_n that_o parent_n can_v perform_v unto_o their_o child_n to_o bring_v they_o unto_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o benefit_n 3._o if_o infant_n be_v capable_a of_o benefit_n by_o christ_n if_o capable_a of_o his_o blessing_n on_o earth_n and_o presence_n in_o heaven_n if_o they_o be_v subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o heir_n of_o his_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n then_o may_v they_o be_v baptise_a for_o they_o that_o be_v in_o covenant_n have_v a_o right_n to_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n if_o christ_n deny_v not_o infant_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o great_a what_o reason_n have_v minister_n to_o deny_v they_o the_o benefit_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v the_o less_o 17_o and_o when_o he_o be_v go_v forth_o into_o the_o way_n there_o come_v one_o run_v and_o kneel_v to_o he_o and_o ask_v he_o good_a master_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v that_o i_o may_v inherit_v eternal_a life_n obs_n here_o 1._o a_o person_n address_v himself_o to_o christ_n with_o a_o important_a question_n in_o his_o mouth_n this_o person_n be_v a_o young_a man_n a_o rich_a man_n and_o a_o ruler_n a_o young_a man_n in_o the_o prime_n of_o his_o age_n a_o rich_a man_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o wealth_n and_o a_o ruler_n in_o the_o prime_n of_o his_o authority_n and_o power_n from_o whence_o learn_v that_o for_o young_a man_n rich_a man_n especial_o noble_a man_n to_o inquire_v the_o way_n to_o salvation_n be_v very_o commendable_a but_o very_o rare_a observe_v 2._o as_o the_o person_n addressing_z so_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o address_n he_o come_v run_v and_o kneel_v to_o christ_n where_o observe_v his_o voluntariness_n he_o come_v of_o himself_o not_o draw_v by_o other_o importunity_n nor_o draw_v by_o his_o own_o personal_a affliction_n and_o his_o readiness_n he_o come_v run_v this_o show_v his_o zeal_n and_o forwardness_n to_o meet_v with_o christ_n and_o be_v resolve_v by_o he_o and_o last_o his_o humility_n he_o kneel_v to_o he_o as_o a_o eminent_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n not_o know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n obs_n 3._o the_o address_v itself_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n where_o note_n 1._o he_o believe_v the_o certainty_n of_o a_o future_a state_n 2._o he_o profess_v his_o desire_n of_o a_o eternal_a happiness_n in_o that_o state_n 3_o he_o declare_v his_o readiness_n to_o do_v some_o good_a thing_n in_o order_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o that_o happiness_n hence_o learn_v that_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n or_o natural_a religion_n teach_v man_n that_o good_a work_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o that_o some_o good_a thing_n must_v be_v do_v by_o they_o who_o at_o death_n expect_v eternal_a life_n it_o be_v not_o talk_v well_o and_o profess_v well_o but_o do_v well_o that_o entitle_v we_o to_o heaven_n and_o eternal_a life_n 18_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o why_o call_v thou_o i_o good_a there_o be_v none_o good_a but_o one_o that_o be_v god_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v why_o call_v thou_o i_o good_a when_o thou_o do_v not_o believe_v or_o own_v i_o to_o be_v god_n for_o there_o be_v none_o good_a that_o be_v essential_o and_o original_o good_a absolute_o and_o immutable_o good_a but_o god_n only_o nor_o any_o derivative_o good_a but_o he_o that_o receive_v his_o goodness_n from_o god_n also_o there_o be_v no_o mere_a man_n that_o be_v absolute_o and_o perfect_o good_a of_o himself_o but_o by_o participation_n and_o derivation_n from_o god_n only_o see_v the_o note_n on_o st._n matth._n 19.17_o 19_o thou_o know_v the_o commandment_n do_v not_o commit_v adultery_n do_v not_o kill_v do_v not_o steal_v do_v not_o bear_v false_a witness_n defraud_v not_o honour_v thy_o father_n and_o mother_n observe_v here_o that_o the_o duty_n which_o our_o saviour_n instance_n in_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n which_o hypocrite_n be_v most_o fail_v in_o but_o nothing_o be_v a_o better_a evidence_n of_o our_o unfeigned_a love_n to_o god_n than_o the_o sincere_a performance_n of_o our_o duty_n to_o our_o neighbour_n love_n to_o man_n be_v a_o fruit_n and_o testimony_n of_o our_o love_n to_o god_n for_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n who_o he_o have_v see_v how_o can_v he_o love_v god_n who_o he_o have_v not_o see_v 1_o john_n 4.20_o learn_v hence_o that_o such_o as_o be_v defective_a in_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n charity_n and_o justice_n do_v make_v but_o a_o counterfeit_a show_n of_o religion_n though_o they_o pretend_v to_o the_o high_a measure_n and_o degree_n of_o love_n to_o god_n 20_o and_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o master_n all_o these_o have_v i_o observe_v from_o my_o youth_n this_o assertion_n of_o the_o young_a man_n may_v be_v very_o true_a according_a to_o the_o pharisee_n sense_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n which_o condemn_v only_o the_o gross_a outward_a act_n not_o the_o inward_a lust_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n a_o outside_n obedience_n to_o the_o law_n this_o young_a man_n have_v perform_v this_o make_v he_o think_v well_o of_o himself_o and_o conclude_v the_o goodness_n of_o his_o own_o condition_n learn_v hence_o how_o prone_a man_n be_v to_o think_v the_o best_a of_o themselves_o and_o to_o have_v too_o high_a a_o opinion_n of_o their_o own_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o god_n all_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o keep_v from_o my_o youth_n it_o be_v a_o natural_a corruption_n in_o man_n to_o think_v too_o well_o of_o themselves_o and_o of_o their_o own_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o god_n but_o it_o be_v very_o dangerous_a and_o fatal_a so_o to_o do_v 21_o then_o jesus_n behold_v he_o love_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o one_o thing_n thou_o lack_v go_v thy_o way_n sell_v whatsoever_o thou_o have_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o thou_o shall_v have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n and_o come_v take_v up_o the_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o 22_o and_o he_o be_v sad_a at_o that_o say_n and_o go_v away_o grieve_v for_o he_o have_v great_a possession_n observe_v here_o 1._o christ_n compassion_n towards_o this_o young_a man_n he_o love_v he_o with_o a_o love_n of_o pity_n and_o compassion_n with_o a_o love_n of_o courtesy_n and_o respect_n there_o may_v be_v some_o very_a amiable_a and_o lovely_a quality_n in_o natural_a and_o unregenerate_a man_n and_o goodness_n in_o what_o kind_a or_o degree_n soever_o it_o be_v do_v attract_v and_o draw_v forth_o christ_n love_n towards_o a_o person_n if_o christ_n do_v love_v civility_n what_o respect_n have_v he_o for_o sincere_a sanctity_n obs_n 2._o our_o lord_n admonition_n one_o thing_n thou_o lack_v which_o be_v true_a self-denial_n in_o renounce_v the_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n and_o the_o inordinate_a love_n of_o worldly_a wealth_n we_o ought_v upon_o god_n call_n to_o maintain_v such_o a_o readiness_n of_o mind_n as_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o part_v with_o all_o for_o god_n sake_n which_o be_v dear_a unto_o we_o in_o this_o world_n obs_n 3._o our_o lord_n injunction_n sell_v what_o thou_o have_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a this_o be_v not_o a_o common_a but_o a_o special_a precept_n belong_v particular_o to_o this_o young_a man_n it_o be_v a_o commandment_n of_o trial_n give_v to_o he_o like_o that_o give_v to_o abraham_n gen._n 22._o to_o convince_v he_o of_o his_o corrupt_a confidence_n in_o his_o riches_n yet_o be_v it_o thus_o far_o of_o general_a use_n to_o we_o all_o to_o teach_v we_o so_o
incorruptible_a life_n that_o the_o angel_n live_v note_v 4._o that_o all_o those_o who_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n who_o god_n the_o lord_n be_v their_o soul_n do_v immediate_o pass_v into_o glory_n and_o their_o body_n at_o the_o resurrectson_n shall_v be_v sharer_n in_o the_o same_o happiness_n with_o their_o soul_n if_o god_n be_v just_a the_o soul_n must_v live_v and_o the_o body_n must_v rise_v for_o good_a man_n must_v be_v reward_v and_o wicked_a man_n punish_v somewhere_o either_o in_o this_o life_n or_o in_o another_o god_n will_v most_o certain_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o plentiful_o reward_v the_o righteous_a and_o punish_v the_o wicked_a doer_n but_o this_o be_v not_o always_o do_v in_o this_o life_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n require_v that_o it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o next_o 28_o and_o one_o of_o the_o scribe_n come_v and_o have_v hear_v they_o reason_v together_o and_o perceive_v that_o he_o have_v answer_v they_o well_o ask_v he_o which_o be_v the_o first_o commandment_n of_o all_o 29_o and_o jesus_n answer_v he_o the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o commandment_n be_v this_o hear_v o_o israel_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v one_o lord._n 30_o and_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o strength_n this_o be_v the_o first_o commandment_n 31_o and_o the_o sâ—cond_o be_v like_a namely_o this_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o there_o be_v none_o other_o commandment_n great_a than_o these_o 32_o and_o the_o scribe_n say_v unto_o he_o well_o master_n thou_o have_v say_v the_o truth_n for_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o there_o be_v none_o other_o but_o he_o 33_o and_o to_o love_v he_o with_o all_o the_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o the_o understanding_n and_o with_o all_o the_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o the_o strength_n and_o to_o love_v his_o neighbour_n as_o himself_o be_v more_o than_o all_o whole_a burn_a offering_n and_o sacrifice_n 34_o and_o when_o jesus_n see_v that_o he_o answer_v discreet_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o no_o man_n after_o that_o dare_v ask_v he_o any_o question_n observe_v here_o 1._o a_o question_n propound_v to_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o his_o answer_n thereunto_o the_o question_v propound_v be_v this_o which_o be_v the_o first_o and_o great_a commandment_n our_o saviour_n tell_v they_o it_o be_v to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o soul_n with_o all_o their_o mind_n and_o strength_n that_o be_v with_o all_o the_o power_n faculty_n and_o ability_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o high_a measure_n and_o most_o intent_n degree_n of_o love_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o great_a commandment_n and_o the_o second_o be_v like_a unto_o it_o he_o do_v not_o say_v equal_a with_o it_o although_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n be_v of_o the_o same_o authority_n and_o of_o the_o same_o necessity_n with_o the_o first_o as_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v without_o the_o love_n of_o god_n so_o neither_o without_o the_o love_n of_o his_o neighbour_n whence_o note_n 1._o that_o the_o fervency_n of_o all_o our_o affection_n and_o particular_o the_o supremacy_n of_o our_o love_n be_v require_v by_o god_n as_o his_o right_n and_o due_a love_n must_v pass_v through_o and_o possess_v all_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n the_o mind_n must_v meditate_v 〈◊〉_d god_n the_o will_n must_v choose_v and_o embrace_v he_o and_o the_o affection_n must_v delight_v in_o he_o the_o measure_n of_o love_a god_n be_v to_o love_v he_o without_o measure_n god_n reckon_v that_o we_o love_v he_o not_o all_o if_o we_o love_v he_o not_o above_o all_o note_v 2._o that_o thus_o to_o love_n god_n be_v the_o first_o great_a commandment_n great_a in_o regard_n of_o its_o object_n which_o be_v god_n the_o first_o cause_n and_o the_o chief_a good_a great_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o obligation_n of_o it_o to_o love_n god_n iâ—_n so_o indispensable_a a_o duty_n that_o god_n himself_o can_v free_v we_o from_o the_o obligation_n of_o it_o for_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o we_o his_o creature_n we_o shall_v lie_v under_o a_o natural_a and_o necessary_a oblâ—â—â—ation_n to_o love_n and_o serve_v he_o great_a also_o be_v this_o command_n and_o duty_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o duration_n and_o continuance_n of_o it_o when_o faith_n shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o in_o vision_n and_o hope_v in_o â—â—â—ition_n love_n will_v then_o be_v perfect_v in_o a_o full_a enjoyment_n note_v 3._o that_o every_o man_n may_v yea_o aught_o to_o love_v himself_o not_o his_o sinful_a self_n but_o his_o natural_a self_n especial_o his_o spiritual_a sâ—â—â—_n the_o new_a nature_n in_o he_o thus_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v his_o particular_a care_n to_o strengthen_v and_o increase_v indeed_o there_o be_v no_o express_a command_n in_o scripture_n for_o a_o man_n to_o love_v himself_o because_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n direct_v and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n bind_v â—very_n man_n so_o to_o do_v god_n have_v put_v a_o principle_n of_o self-love_n and_o of_o self-preservation_n into_o all_o his_o creature_n but_o especial_o into_o man._n note_n 4._o that_o aâ—_n every_o man_n ouâ—ht_v to_o love_v himself_o so_o be_v it_o every_o man_n duty_n to_o love_v his_o neighbour_n as_o himself_o not_o as_o he_o do_v love_v himself_o but_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o love_v himself_o yet_o not_o in_o the_o same_o deâ—ree_n that_o he_o love_v himself_o but_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o with_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o love_n that_o he_o love_v himself_o as_o we_o love_v ourselves_o free_o and_o ready_o sincere_o and_o unfeigned_o tender_o and_o compassionate_o constant_o and_o continual_o so_o shall_v we_o love_v our_o neighbour_n also_o though_o we_o love_v he_o not_o as_o much_o as_o we_o love_v ourselves_o yet_o must_v we_o love_v he_o as_o true_o as_o we_o love_v our_o sâ—lves_n nâ—te_n last_o that_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o table_n â—re_n iâ—_n separable_a namely_o love_v to_o god_n and_o love_n to_o our_o neighbour_n these_o two_o must_v not_o be_v separate_v he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o neighbour_n who_o he_o have_v see_v never_o love_v god_n who_o he_o have_v not_o see_v a_o conscientious_a regard_n to_o the_o duty_n of_o both_o table_n will_v be_v a_o argument_n of_o our_o sincerity_n and_o a_o ornament_n to_o our_o profession_n observe_v last_o the_o favourable_a censure_n which_o our_o saviour_n pass_v upon_o this_o scribe_n he_o 〈…〉_o he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n nâ—te_v here_o 1._o some_o person_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v far_o and_o far_o than_o other_o thâ—m_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n some_o be_v far_o in_o reâ—ard_n of_o the_o mean_n they_o want_v the_o ordinance_n the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n other_o be_v far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o qualification_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o former_a sort_n be_v all_o heathen_n without_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v afar_o off_o as_o the_o apostle_n express_v it_o eph._n 2.13_o of_o the_o latter_a sort_n be_v all_o gross_a and_o close_a hypocrite_n within_o the_o church_n who_o whilst_o they_o continue_v such_o shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n note_v 2._o as_o some_o person_n may_v be_v sâ—â—d_v to_o be_v far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n so_o be_v there_o otherâ—_n which_o may_v be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v far_o such_o who_o have_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n abstain_v from_o open_a and_o scandalous_a sin_n be_v less_o wicked_a than_o multitude_n be_v but_o be_v stranger_n to_o a_o inward_a thorough_a and_o prevail_a change_n in_o the_o frame_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o course_n of_o their_o life_n they_o have_v often_o say_v i_o will_v be_v but_o they_o never_o say_v i_o will_v be_v the_o lord_n when_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o birth_n after_o all_o it_o prove_v a_o abortion_n lord_n what_o a_o disappointment_n will_v this_o be_v to_o perish_v within_o sight_n of_o the_o promised_a land_n to_o bâ—_n near_o heaven_n in_o our_o expectation_n and_o yet_o never_o the_o near_o in_o the_o issue_n and_o event_n wo_n unto_o we_o if_o this_o be_v the_o câ—â—â—â—â—â—n_n of_o any_o of_o we_o who_o have_v all_o our_o day_n sit_v under_o the_o d_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o of_o thy_o gospel_n 35_o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v while_o he_o teach_v in_o the_o temple_n how_o sâ—y_o the_o scribe_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n 36_o for_o david_n himself_o
be_v offend_v because_o of_o i_o this_o night_n for_o it_o be_v write_v i_o will_v smite_v the_o shepherd_n and_o the_o sheep_n shall_v be_v scatter_v 28_o but_o after_o that_o i_o be_o rise_v i_o will_v go_v before_o you_o into_o galilee_n 29_o but_o peter_n say_v unto_o he_o although_o all_o shall_v be_v offend_v yet_o will_v not_o i_o 30_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o that_o this_o day_n even_o in_o this_o night_n before_o the_o cock_n crow_n twice_o thou_o shall_v deny_v i_o thrice_o 31_o but_o he_o speak_v more_o vehement_o if_o i_o shall_v die_v with_o thou_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v thou_o in_o any_o wise_a likewise_o also_o say_v they_o all_o observe_v here_o 1._o the_o warn_v that_o our_o saviour_n give_v his_o disciple_n of_o their_o forsake_v of_o he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o suffering_n all_o you_o shall_v be_v offend_v because_o of_o i_o this_o night_n learn_v that_o christ_n dear_a friend_n forsake_v and_o leave_v he_o alone_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o great_a distress_n and_o danger_n observe_v 2._o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o flight_n it_o be_v their_o fear_n the_o weakness_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o the_o prevalency_n of_o their_o fear_n oh_o how_o sad_a and_o dangerous_a be_v it_o for_o the_o best_a of_o man_n to_o be_v leave_v under_o the_o power_n of_o their_o own_o fear_n in_o the_o day_n of_o temptation_n observe_v 3_o notwithstanding_o our_o saviour_n prediction_n st._n peter_n presumption_n of_o his_o own_o strength_n and_o stand_v though_o all_o man_n forsake_v thou_o yet-will_a not_o i._o learn_v thence_o that_o self-confidence_n and_o a_o presumptuous_a opinion_n of_o their_o own_o strength_n be_v a_o sin_n very_o incident_a to_o the_o holy_a and_o best_a of_o men._n this_o good_a man_n resolve_v honest_o no_o doubt_n but_o too_o too_o much_o in_o his_o own_o strength_n little_o little_o do_v he_o think_v what_o a_o feather_n he_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o wind_n of_o temptation_n if_o once_o leave_v to_o the_o power_n and_o prevalency_n of_o his_o own_o fear_n none_o be_v so_o near_o fall_v as_o those_o who_o be_v most_o confident_a of_o their_o own_o stand_v if_o ever_o we_o stand_v in_o the_o day_n of_o trial_n it_o be_v the_o fear_n of_o fall_v that_o must_v enable_v we_o to_o stand_v 32_o and_o they_o come_v to_o a_o place_n which_o be_v name_v gethsemane_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n sit_v you_o here_o while_o i_o shall_v pray_v 33_o and_o he_o take_v with_o he_o peter_n and_o james_n and_o john_n and_o begin_v to_o be_v sore_o amaze_v and_o to_o be_v very_o heavy_a 34_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o my_o soul_n be_v exceed_o sorrowful_a unto_o death_n tarry_v you_o here_o and_o watch_v 35_o and_o he_o go_v forward_o a_o little_a and_o fall_v on_o the_o ground_n and_o pray_v that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o hour_n may_v pass_v from_o he_o 36_o and_o he_o say_v abba_n father_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a unto_o thou_o take_v away_o this_o cup_n from_o i_o nevertheless_o not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o what_o thou_o will_v 37_o and_o he_o come_v and_o find_v they_o sleep_v and_o say_v unto_o peter_n simon_n sleep_v thou_o can_v not_o thou_o watch_v one_o hour_n 38_o watch_v you_o and_o pray_v lest_o you_o enter_v into_o temptation_n the_o spirit_n true_o be_v ready_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a 39_o and_o again_o he_o go_v away_o and_o pray_v and_o speak_v the_o same_o word_n 40_o and_o when_o he_o return_v he_o find_v they_o asleep_o again_o for_o their_o eye_n be_v heavy_a neither_o wist_v they_o what_o to_o answer_v he_o 41_o and_o he_o come_v the_o three_o time_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o sleep_v on_o now_o and_o take_v your_o rest_n it_o be_v enough_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v behold_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v betray_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinner_n rise_v up_o let_v we_o go_v lo_o he_o that_o betray_v i_o be_v at_o hand_n our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v now_o come_v with_o his_o disciple_n into_o the_o garden_n he_o fall_v there_o into_o a_o bitter_a and_o bloody_a agony_n in_o which_o he_o pray_v with_o wonderful_a fervency_n and_o importunity_n to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n his_o suffering_n be_v now_o come_v on_o a_o great_a pace_n and_o he_o meet_v they_o upon_o his_o knee_n and_o will_v be_v find_v in_o a_o pray_v posture_n learn_v thence_o that_o prayer_n be_v the_o best_a preparative_a for_o as_o well_o as_o the_o most_o powerful_a support_n under_o the_o heavy_a suffering_n that_o can_v befall_v we_o as_o to_o this_o prayer_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o garden_n many_o thing_n be_v very_o observable_a as_o 1._o the_o place_n where_o he_o pray_v the_o garden_n but_o why_o go_v christ_n thither_o not_o with_o our_o first_o parent_n to_o hide_v himself_o there_o among_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o garden_n from_o the_o notice_n and_o observation_n of_o his_o enemy_n but_o as_o a_o garden_n be_v the_o place_n where_o our_o misery_n begin_v as_o the_o first_o scene_n of_o humane_a sin_n and_o misery_n be_v act_v in_o a_o garden_n so_o do_v our_o lord_n choose_v a_o garden_n as_o the_o fit_a place_n for_o his_o agony_n and_o satisfactory_a pain_n to_o begin_v in_o again_o this_o garden_n be_v a_o place_n of_o privacy_n and_o retirement_n where_o our_o lord_n may_v best_o attend_v the_o office_n of_o devotion_n preparatory_a to_o his_o passion_n john_n 18.2_o tell_v we_o that_o jesus_n ofttimes_o resort_v to_o this_o garden_n with_o his_o disciple_n and_o that_o judas_n well_o know_v the_o place_n it_o be_v evident_a then_o that_o christ_n go_v not_o into_o the_o garden_n to_o shun_v his_o suffering_n but_o to_o prepare_v himself_o by_o prayer_n to_o meet_v his_o enemy_n 2._o observe_v the_o time_n when_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o garden_n for_o prayer_n it_o be_v in_o the_o evening_n before_o he_o suffer_v here_o he_o spend_v some_o hour_n in_o pour_v forth_o his_o soul_n to_o god_n for_o about_o midnight_n judas_n with_o his_o black_a guard_n come_v and_o apprehend_v he_o in_o a_o pray_v posture_n our_o lord_n teach_v we_o by_o his_o example_n that_o when_o eminent_a danger_n be_v before_o we_o especial_o when_o death_n be_v apprehend_v by_o we_o to_o be_v very_o much_o in_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o very_o fervent_a in_o our_o wrestle_n with_o he_o observe_v 3_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o lord_n prayer_n that_o if_o possible_a the_o cup_n may_v pass_v from_o he_o and_o he_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o the_o hour_n of_o suffer_v that_o his_o soul_n may_v escape_v that_o dreadful_a wrath_n at_o which_o he_o be_v so_o sore_o amaze_v but_o what_o do_v christ_n then_o begin_v to_o repent_v of_o his_o undertake_n for_o sinner_n do_v he_o shrink_v and_o give_v back_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o pinch_n no_o nothing_o less_o but_o as_o he_o have_v two_o nature_n be_v god_n and_o man_n so_o he_o have_v two_o distinct_a will_n as_o man_n he_o fear_v and_o shun_v death_n as_o god_n man_n he_o willing_o submit_v to_o it_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o the_o humane_a spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v now_o assault_v each_o other_o with_o disagree_v interest_n again_o this_o prayer_n be_v not_o absolute_a but_o conditional_a if_o it_o be_v possible_a father_n if_o it_o may_v be_v if_o thou_o be_v willing_a if_o it_o please_v thou_o let_v this_o cup_n pass_v if_o not_o i_o will_v drink_v it_o the_o cup_n of_o suffering_n we_o see_v be_v a_o very_a bitter_a and_o distasteful_a cup_n a_o cup_n which_o humane_a nature_n abhor_v and_o can_v desire_v but_o pray_v against_o yet_o do_v god_n put_v this_o bitter_a cup_n of_o affliction_n into_o the_o hand_n ofttimes_o of_o those_o who_o he_o do_v sincere_o love_n and_o when_o he_o do_v do_v so_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o drink_v it_o with_o silence_n and_o submission_n as_o here_o their_o lord_n do_v before_o they_o father_n let_v the_o cup_n pass_v yet_o not_o my_o will_n but_o thou_o be_v do_v observe_v 4._o the_o manner_n of_o our_o lord_n prayer_n in_o the_o garden_n and_o here_o we_o may_v remark_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o solitary_a prayer_n he_o go_v by_o himself_o alone_o out_o of_o the_o hear_n of_o his_o disciple_n the_o company_n of_o our_o best_a and_o dear_a friend_n be_v not_o always_o seasonable_a there_o be_v a_o time_n to_o be_v solitary_a as_o well_o as_o to_o be_v sociable_a there_o be_v time_n and_o case_n when_o a_o christian_a will_v not_o be_v willing_a that_o the_o most_o intimate_a friend_n he_o have_v in_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v with_o he_o to_o hear_v what_o pass_v in_o secret_a betwixt_o he_o and_o his_o god_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o humble_a prayer_n that_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o posture_n into_o which_o
a_o enemy_n and_o that_o in_o a_o time_n of_o his_o great_a suffering_n and_o reproach_n pilate_n without_o his_o own_o knowledge_n do_v our_o saviour_n a_o eminent_a piece_n of_o service_n he_o do_v that_o for_o christ_n which_o none_o of_o his_o own_o disciple_n dare_v do_v not_o that_o he_o do_v it_o design_o but_o from_o the_o special_a overrule_a providence_n of_o god_n no_o thanks_o to_o pilate_n for_o all_o this_o because_o the_o high_a service_n perform_v to_o christ_n undesigned_o shall_v neither_o be_v accept_v nor_o reward_v by_o god_n observe_v far_o the_o several_a aggravation_n of_o our_o lord_n suffering_n upon_o the_o cross_n 1._o from_o the_o company_n he_o suffer_v with_o two_o thief_n it_o have_v be_v a_o sufficient_a disparagement_n to_o our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o have_v be_v sort_v with_o the_o best_a of_o man_n but_o to_o be_v number_v with_o the_o scum_n of_o mankind_n be_v such_o a_o indignity_n as_o confound_v our_o thought_n this_o be_v design_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o dishonour_n and_o disgrace_v our_o saviour_n the_o more_o and_o to_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v the_o great_a of_o offender_n but_o god_n over_o rule_v this_o also_o for_o fulfil_v a_o ancient_a prophecy_n concern_v the_o messiah_n isa_n 53._o last_n v._o and_o he_o be_v number_v with_o the_o transgressor_n 2._o another_o aggravation_n of_o our_o lord_n suffering_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o scorn_n and_o mock_a derision_n which_o he_o meet_v with_o in_o his_o die_a moment_n both_o from_o the_o common_a people_n from_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o from_o the_o thief_n that_o suffer_v with_o he_o the_o common_a people_n revile_v he_o wag_v their_o head_n the_o chief_a priest_n though_o man_n of_o age_n and_o gravity_n yet_o barbarous_o mock_v he_o in_o his_o misery_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o they_o atheistical_o scoff_v and_o jeer_v at_o his_o faith_n and_o affiance_n in_o god_n say_v he_o trust_v in_o god_n that_o he_o will_v deliver_v he_o let_v he_o deliver_v he_o if_o he_o will_v have_v he_o where_o note_n that_o persecutor_n be_v general_o atheistical_a scoffer_n the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n though_o know_v man_n yet_o they_o blaspheme_n god_n they_o mock_v at_o his_o power_n and_o deride_v his_o providence_n which_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o to_o deny_v his_o be_v so_o that_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o those_o who_o administer_v to_o god_n in_o holy_a thing_n by_o way_n of_o office_n if_o they_o be_v not_o the_o best_a they_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o men._n no_o such_o bitter_a enemy_n to_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n as_o the_o minister_n of_o religion_n who_o be_v never_o acquaint_v with_o the_o efficacy_n and_o power_n of_o it_o upon_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o life_n a_o three_o aggravation_n of_o our_o lord_n suffering_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v this_o that_o the_o thief_n that_o suffer_v with_o he_o revile_v he_o with_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v one_o of_o they_o as_o st._n luke_n have_v it_o or_o perhaps_o both_o of_o they_o may_v do_v it_o at_o first_o which_o if_o so_o increase_v the_o wonder_n of_o the_o penitent_a have_v conversion_n from_o the_o impenitent_a have_v revile_v christ_n we_o learn_v that_o neither_o shame_n nor_o pain_n will_v change_v the_o mind_n of_o a_o resolute_a sinner_n but_o even_o then_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o suburb_n of_o hell_n will_v he_o blaspheme_n they_o that_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o revile_v he_o but_o the_o most_o aggravate_v circumstance_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o our_o lord_n suffering_n be_v this_o that_o he_o be_v forsake_v of_o his_o father_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o thence_o learn_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n when_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n be_v real_o desert_v and_o forsake_v by_o his_o father_n and_o leave_v destitute_a of_o all_o sensible_a consolation_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o learn_v far_o that_o under_o this_o desertion_n christ_n despair_v not_o but_o still_o retain_v a_o firm_a persuasion_n of_o god_n love_n unto_o he_o and_o experience_v necessary_a support_n from_o he_o my_o god_n my_o god_n these_o be_v word_n of_o affiance_n and_o faith_n christ_n be_v thus_o forsake_v for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v never_o be_v forsake_v by_o god_n yet_o by_o god_n forsake_v of_o christ_n we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v any_o abatement_n of_o divine_a love_n but_o only_o a_o withdraw_n from_o the_o humane_a nature_n the_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n and_o a_o let_v out_o upon_o his_o soul_n a_o deep_a afflict_a sense_n of_o his_o displeasure_n against_o sin_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_n desertion_n the_o one_o total_a final_a and_o eternal_a by_o which_o god_n utter_o forsake_v a_o person_n both_o as_o to_o grace_n and_o glory_n be_v for_o sin_n whole_o cast_v out_o of_o god_n presence_n and_o adjudge_v to_o eternal_a torment_n this_o christ_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o nor_o can_v the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n admit_v it_o the_o other_o be_v a_o partial_a temporary_a desertion_n when_o god_n for_o a_o little_a moment_n hide_v his_o face_n from_o his_o child_n now_o this_o be_v both_o agreeable_a to_o christ_n nature_n and_o also_o suitable_a to_o his_o office_n who_o be_v to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o our_o forsake_v of_o he_o and_o to_o bring_v we_o back_o again_o to_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v receive_v for_o ever_o observe_v last_o what_o a_o miraculous_a evidence_n christ_n give_v of_o his_o godhead_n instant_o before_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n this_o show_v that_o he_o do_v not_o die_v according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n gradual_o draw_v on_o as_o we_o express_v it_o but_o his_o life_n be_v whole_a in_o he_o to_o the_o last_o and_o nature_n as_o strong_a as_o it_o be_v at_o first_o other_o man_n die_v by_o degree_n and_o towards_o their_o end_n their_o sense_n of_o pain_n be_v much_o blunt_v but_o christ_n stand_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o death_n in_o his_o full_a strength_n and_o his_o life_n be_v whole_a and_o entire_a in_o he_o to_o the_o very_a last_o moment_n this_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o mighty_a outcry_n he_o make_v when_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o experience_n of_o all_o person_n now_o he_o that_o can_v cry_v with_o such_o a_o loud_a voice_n as_o he_o do_v in_o articulo_fw-la mortis_fw-la can_v have_v keep_v himself_o from_o die_v if_o he_o will_v hence_o we_o learn_v that_o when_o christ_n die_v he_o rather_o conquer_v death_n than_o be_v conquer_v by_o it_o he_o must_v voluntary_o and_o free_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n before_o death_n can_v come_v at_o he_o 38_o and_o the_o vail_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v in_o twain_o from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n 39_o and_o when_o the_o centurion_n which_o stand_v over_o against_o he_o see_v that_o he_o so_o cry_v out_o and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n he_o say_v true_o this_o man_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 40_o there_o be_v also_o woman_n look_v on_o afar_o off_o among_o who_o be_v mary_n magdalen_n and_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o james_n the_o less_o and_o jose_n and_o salome_n 41._o who_o also_o when_o he_o be_v in_o galilee_n follow_v he_o and_o minister_v unto_o he_o and_o many_o other_o woman_n which_o come_v up_o with_o he_o unto_o jerusalem_n three_o circumstance_n be_v here_o observable_a 1._o a_o stupendous_a prodigy_n happen_v upon_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o vail_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v in_o twain_o from_o top_n to_o bottom_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a vail_n of_o the_o temple_n one_o inward_a the_o other_o outward_a the_o inward_a vail_n be_v a_o hang_v which_o part_v the_o most_o holy_a place_n from_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o outward_a vail_n be_v the_o partition_n wall_n of_o stone_n between_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o outer_a court_n by_o the_o rend_n of_o one_o of_o these_o vail_n god_n testify_v his_o wrath_n against_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o he_o be_v now_o about_o to_o forsake_v his_o temple_n that_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v now_o abolish_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n we_o have_v access_n unto_o god_n and_o may_v enter_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n the_o partition-wall_n betwixt_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v pull_v down_o observe_v 2._o what_o influence_n the_o manner_n and_o circumstance_n of_o our_o saviour_n death_n have_v upon_o the_o centurion_n and_o the_o soldier_n with_o he_o they_o cry_v out_o very_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n where_o observe_v that_o the_o heathen_a soldier_n be_v soon_o convince_v of_o the_o divinity_n of_o our_o saviour_n than_o the_o unbelieving_a
sit_v down_o by_o he_o as_o his_o member_n the_o only_a way_n to_o this_o namely_o to_o ascend_v unto_o and_o sit_v down_o with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n be_v to_o live_v like_o he_o and_o to_o live_v unto_o he_o here_o on_o earth_n if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v follow_v i_o and_o where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v alsâ—_n my_o servant_n be_v st._n joh._n 12.26_o 20_o and_o they_o go_v forth_o and_o preach_v every_o where_o the_o lord_n work_v with_o they_o and_o confirm_v the_o word_n with_o sign_n follow_v observe_v here_o first_o the_o general_a publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o apostle_n they_o go_v forth_o and_o preach_v every_o where_n second_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o efficacy_n and_o success_n of_o it_o namely_o that_o divine_a and_o miraculous_a power_n which_o accompany_v the_o preach_v of_o it_o the_o lord_n wrought_v with_o they_o and_o confirm_v the_o word_n with_o sign_n follow_v 1._o obs_n the_o general_a publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o apostle_n they_o go_v forth_o and_o preach_v every_o where_n the_o industry_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n be_v incredible_o great_a yet_o be_v their_o success_n great_a than_o their_o industry_n even_o beyond_o all_o humane_a expectation_n which_o will_v evident_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v 1._o the_o vast_a spread_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o far_o in_o so_o short_a a_o space_n of_o time_n for_o in_o thirty_o year_n time_n after_o christ_n death_n it_o be_v spread_v through_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o reach_v as_o far_o as_o parthia_n and_o india_n 2._o the_o wonderful_a power_n and_o efficacy_n which_o the_o gospel_n have_v upon_o the_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o man_n the_o generality_n of_o those_o that_o entertain_v the_o gospel_n be_v obedient_a to_o it_o both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n because_o christianity_n be_v a_o hate_a and_o persecute_a profession_n no_o man_n can_v have_v any_o inducement_n to_o embrace_v it_o that_o do_v not_o resolve_v to_o practice_v it_o and_o live_v up_o unto_o it_o 3._o the_o weakness_n and_o meanness_n of_o the_o instrument_n that_o be_v employ_v in_o propagate_a the_o gospel_n show_v the_o success_n of_o it_o to_o be_v very_o great_a and_o strange_a a_o company_n of_o plain_a and_o illiterate_a man_n most_o of_o they_o destitute_a of_o the_o advantage_n of_o education_n and_o unassisted_a by_o the_o countenance_n of_o any_o authority_n whatsoever_o yet_o do_v they_o in_o a_o short_a space_n draw_v the_o world_n after_o they_o 4._o the_o powerful_a opposition_n which_o be_v raise_v against_o the_o gospel_n namely_o the_o prejudices_fw-la of_o education_n the_o power_n of_o indwelling_a lust_n and_o also_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n then_o in_o be_v do_v strong_o combine_v against_o it_o yet_o do_v christianity_n bear_v up_o against_o all_o this_o opposition_n and_o make_v its_o way_n through_o all_o the_o resistance_n that_o the_o lust_n and_o prejudices_fw-la of_o man_n arm_v with_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n can_v make_v against_o it_o 5._o the_o great_a discouragement_n that_o man_n be_v then_o under_o to_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o christian_a profession_n all_o the_o evil_n of_o this_o world_n threaten_v they_o mock_n and_o scourge_n banishment_n and_o imprisonment_n reproach_n and_o ruin_n death_n in_o all_o its_o fearful_a shape_n be_v present_v to_o they_o to_o deter_v they_o from_o embrace_v this_o religion_n observe_v therefore_o 2._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o wonderful_a success_n the_o lord_n wrought_v with_o they_o and_o confirm_v the_o word_n with_o sign_n follow_v the_o lord_n wrought_v with_o they_o this_o point_n at_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o confirm_v the_o word_n with_o sign_n that_o be_v confirm_v their_o doctrine_n with_o miracle_n such_o as_o heal_a disease_n raise_v the_o dead_a cast_v out_o devil_n inflict_v corporal_a disease_n on_o scandalous_a person_n and_o sometime_o death_n itself_o from_o the_o whole_a we_o gather_v the_o truth_n and_o divinity_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n that_o it_o be_v and_o be_v certain_o of_o god_n and_o therefore_o never_o can_v never_o can_v be_v overthrow_v the_o end_n of_o st._n mark_n expository_n note_n with_o practical_a observation_n upon_o the_o holy_a gospel_n according_a to_o s_n t._n luke_n st._n luke_n xxiii_o 45_o 46_o 47._o then_o open_v he_o their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v and_o thus_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n and_o that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o nation_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n expository_n note_n with_o practical_a observation_n upon_o the_o holy_a gospel_n according_a to_o s_n t._n luke_n chap._n i._n 1_o forasmuch_o as_o many_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o set_v forth_o in_o order_n a_o declaration_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o sure_o believe_v among_o we_o 2_o even_o as_o they_o deliver_v they_o unto_o we_o which_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v eye-witness_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n 3_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o i_o also_o have_v have_v perfect_a understanding_n of_o all_o thing_n from_o the_o very_a first_o to_o write_v unto_o thou_o in_o order_n most_o excellent_a theophilus_n 4._o that_o thou_o may_v know_v the_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o thou_o have_v be_v instruct_v this_o gospel_n together_o with_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v write_v by_o st._n luke_n the_o belove_a physician_n and_o companion_n of_o st._n paul_n who_o write_v as_o do_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o evangelist_n by_o the_o special_a direction_n and_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n where_o we_o may_v profitable_o remark_n the_o wonderful_a wisdom_n of_o god_n who_o in_o order_n to_o the_o confirm_v of_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n raise_v up_o a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o witness_n to_o testify_v the_o verity_n and_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o all_o that_o the_o gospel_n deliver_v to_o we_o now_o this_o evangelist_n st._n luke_n dedicate_v this_o gospel_n together_o with_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o theophilus_n who_o be_v as_o some_o think_v a_o honourable_a senator_n or_o a_o renown_a and_o eminent_a person_n in_o the_o church_n as_o other_o suppose_v but_o many_o take_v the_o word_n theophilus_n not_o for_o a_o proper_a name_n but_o common_a name_n signify_v every_o one_o that_o love_v god_n to_o who_o st._n luke_n address_v his_o discourse_n the_o first_o four_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v a_o preface_n to_o the_o follow_a history_n and_o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o reason_n which_o induce_v st._n luke_n to_o write_v namely_o because_o divers_a person_n in_o that_o age_n have_v imprudent_o and_o inconsiderate_o set_v upon_o write_v gospel_n without_o direction_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o error_n and_o mistake_v be_v to_o be_v correct_v by_o a_o true_a narrative_n this_o st._n luke_n declare_v he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v have_v have_v perfect_a understanding_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n he_o be_v about_o to_o relate_v partly_o by_o his_o familiarity_n with_o st._n paul_n and_o partly_o by_o his_o conversation_n with_o the_o other_o apostle_n who_o constant_o attend_v our_o saviour_n be_v eye_n and_o ear-witness_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o the_o â—â—â—hing-history_n hence_o learn_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v some_o apocryphal_a write_n or_o write_n which_o be_v not_o of_o divine_a authority_n reâ—â—ting_v to_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o old_a as_o the_o book_n of_o asher_n gad_n and_o iddâ—_n be_v recite_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o be_v never_o receive_v into_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o be_v there_o some_o gospel_n or_o historical_a relation_n of_o our_o saviour_n life_n and_o action_n write_v by_o person_n which_o the_o church_n never_o receive_v as_o not_o have_v the_o impress_n of_o god_n ordination_n note_v second_o that_o the_o gospel_n which_o st._n luke_n and_o the_o other_o evangelist_n write_v have_v nothing_o of_o fallibility_n or_o uncertainty_n in_o they_o they_o write_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o either_o hear_v or_o see_v themselves_o or_o else_o receive_v from_o those_o that_o be_v eye_n and_o ear-witness_n of_o matter_n of_o fact_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o i_o to_o write_v have_v have_v perfect_a knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n from_o the_o very_a first_o 5_o there_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o herod_n the_o king_n of_o judea_n a_o certain_a priest_n name_v zacharias_n of_o the_o course_n of_o abia_n and_o his_o wife_n be_v of_o the_o daughter_n of_o
judah_n be_v not_o the_o least_o among_o the_o prince_n of_o judah_n for_o out_o of_o thou_o shall_v come_v a_o governor_n that_o shall_v rule_v my_o people_n israel_n we_o may_v suppose_v that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n little_o think_v of_o change_v her_o place_n but_o to_o have_v be_v deliver_v of_o her_o holy_a burden_n at_o nazareth_n where_o it_o be_v conceive_v her_o house_n at_o nazareth_n be_v honour_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o angel_n yea_o by_o the_o over-shadowing_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o house_n therefore_o we_o may_v suppose_v be_v most_o satisfactory_a to_o the_o virgin_n desire_n but_o he_o that_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o womb_n where_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v conceive_v it_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v also_o choose_v the_o place_n where_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v born_n and_o this_o place_n many_o hundred_o yearâ—_n before_o the_o nativity_n be_v foretell_v shall_v be_v bethlehem_n obs_n 2._o how_o remarkable_a the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v in_o bring_v the_o virgin_n up_o from_o nazareth_n to_o bethlehem_n that_o christ_n be_v it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o he_o may_v be_v bear_v there_o augustus_n the_o roman_a emperor_n to_o who_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v now_o become_v tributary_n put_v forth_o a_o decree_n that_o all_o the_o roman_a empire_n shall_v have_v their_o name_n and_o family_n enrol_v in_o order_n to_o their_o be_v tax_v this_o edict_n require_v that_o every_o family_n shall_v repair_v to_o that_o city_n to_o which_o they_o do_v belong_v to_o be_v enrol_v and_o tax_v there_o according_o joseph_n and_o mary_n be_v of_o the_o house_n and_o lineage_n of_o david_n have_v recourse_n to_o bethlehem_n the_o city_n of_o david_n where_o according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n the_o messiah_n be_v born_n here_o note_v how_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n over_o rule_v the_o action_n of_o man_n for_o high_a and_o noble_a end_n than_o what_o they_o aim_v at_o the_o emperor_n aim_n by_o this_o edict_n be_v to_o fill_v his_o coffer_n god_n end_n be_v to_o fulfil_v his_o prophecy_n obs_n 3._o how_o ready_o joseph_n and_o mary_n yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o edict_n and_o decree_n of_o this_o heathen_a emperor_n it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o four_o day_n journey_n from_o nazareth_n to_o bethlehem_n how_o just_a a_o excuse_n may_v the_o virgin_n have_v plead_v for_o her_o absence_n what_o woman_n ever_o undertake_v so_o hazardous_a a_o journey_n that_o be_v so_o near_o her_o delivery_n and_o joseph_n no_o doubt_n be_v sufficient_o unwilling_a to_o draw_v she_o forth_o into_o so_o manifest_a a_o hazard_n but_o as_o the_o emperor_n command_n be_v peremptory_a so_o their_o obedience_n be_v exemplary_a we_o must_v not_o plead_v difficulty_n for_o withdraw_a our_o obedience_n to_o supreme_a command_n how_o do_v our_o bless_a saviour_n even_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o his_o mother_n yield_v homage_n to_o civil_a ruler_n and_o governor_n the_o first_o lesson_n which_o christ_n example_n teach_v the_o world_n be_v loyalty_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n obs_n 4._o after_o many_o weary_a step_n the_o holy_a virgin_n come_v to_o bethlehem_n where_o every_o house_n be_v take_v up_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a confluence_n of_o people_n that_o come_v to_o be_v tax_v and_o there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o christ_n but_o in_o a_o stable_a the_o stable_a be_v our_o lord_n palace_n the_o manger_n be_v his_o cradle_n oh_o how_o can_v we_o be_v abase_v low_o enough_o for_o he_o that_o thus_o neglect_v himself_o for_o we_o what_o a_o early_a indication_n be_v this_o that_o our_o lord_n kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n yet_o some_o observe_v a_o mystery_n in_o all_o this_o a_o inn_n be_v domus_fw-la publici_fw-la juris_fw-la not_o a_o private_a house_n but_o open_a and_o free_a for_o all_o passenger_n and_o the_o stable_a be_v the_o common_a place_n in_o the_o inn_n to_o mind_v we_o that_o he_o who_o be_v bear_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o common_a saviour_n to_o high_a and_o low_a noble_a and_o base_a rich_a and_o poor_a jew_n and_o gentile_n call_v therefore_o so_o often_o the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o design_n of_o his_o birth_n be_v the_o benefit_n of_o mankind_n 8_o and_o there_o be_v in_o the_o same_o country_n shepherd_n abide_v in_o the_o field_n keep_v watch_n over_o their_o flock_n by_o night_n 9_o and_o lo_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n shine_v round_o about_o they_o and_o they_o be_v sore_o afraid_a 10_o and_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o they_o fear_v not_o for_o behold_v i_o bring_v you_o good_a tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n which_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o people_n 11_o for_o unto_o you_o be_v bear_v this_o day_n in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n a_o saviour_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n 12_o and_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o sign_n unto_o you_o you_o shall_v find_v a_o babe_n wrap_v in_o swaddle_a clothes_n lie_v in_o a_o manger_n here_o we_o have_v the_o promulgation_n and_o first_o publish_v of_o our_o saviour_n birth_n to_o the_o world_n the_o angel_n say_v unto_o the_o shepherd_n i_o bring_v you_o glad_a tiding_n a_o saviour_n be_v born_n where_o obs_n 1._o the_o messenger_n employ_v by_o god_n to_o publish_v the_o joyful_a news_n of_o a_o saviour_n birth_n the_o holy_a angel_n heavenly_a messenger_n employ_v about_o a_o heavenly_a work_n it_o be_v worth_a our_o notice_n how_o serviceable_a the_o angel_n be_v to_o christ_n upon_o all_o occasion_n when_o he_o be_v here_o upon_o earth_n a_o angel_n declare_v his_o conception_n a_o host_n of_o angel_n publish_v his_o birth_n in_o his_o temptation_n a_o angel_n strengthen_v he_o in_o his_o agony_n a_o angel_n comfort_n he_o at_o his_o resurrection_n a_o angel_n roll_v away_o a_o stone_n from_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n at_o his_o ascension_n the_o angel_n attend_v he_o up_o to_o heaven_n and_o at_o his_o second_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n he_o shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n and_o great_a reason_n there_o be_v that_o the_o angel_n shall_v be_v thus_o officious_a in_o their_o attendance_n upon_o christ_n who_o be_v a_o head_n of_o confirmation_n to_o they_o as_o he_o be_v a_o head_n of_o redemption_n to_o fall_v man._n obs_n 2._o the_o person_n to_o who_o this_o joyful_a message_n of_o a_o saviour_n birth_n be_v first_o bring_v and_o they_o be_v the_o shepherd_n the_o angel_n say_v unto_o the_o shepherd_n fear_v not_o 1._o because_o christ_n the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o his_o church_n be_v now_o come_v into_o the_o world_n 2._o because_o he_o be_v of_o old_a promise_v unto_o shepherd_n the_o old_a patriarch_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n who_o by_o their_o occupation_n be_v shepherd_n obs_n 3._o the_o time_n when_o these_o shepherd_n have_v the_o honour_n of_o this_o revelation_n it_o be_v not_o when_o they_o be_v asleep_a on_o their_o bed_n of_o idleness_n and_o sloth_n but_o when_o they_o be_v lie_v abroad_o and_o watch_v their_o flock_n the_o blessing_n of_o heaven_n usual_o meet_v we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o honest_a and_o industrious_a diligence_n whereas_o the_o idle_a be_v fit_a for_o nothing_o but_o temptation_n to_o work_v upon_o if_o these_o shepherd_n have_v be_v snort_v in_o their_o bed_n they_o have_v no_o more_o see_v angel_n nor_o yet_o hear_v the_o news_n of_o a_o saviour_n than_o their_o neighbour_n obs_n 4._o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o message_n which_o the_o angel_n bring_v it_o be_v a_o message_n of_o joy_n a_o message_n of_o great_a joy_n a_o message_n of_o great_a joy_n unto_o all_o people_n for_o here_o be_v bear_v a_o son_n that_o son_n a_o prince_n that_o prince_n a_o saviour_n that_o saviour_n not_o a_o particular_a saviour_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o a_o universal_a saviour_n who_o salvation_n be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n well_o may_v the_o angel_n call_v it_o a_o message_n or_o glad_a tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n unto_o all_o people_n obs_n 5._o the_o ground_n and_o occasion_n of_o this_o joy_n the_o foundation_n of_o all_o this_o good_a news_n which_o be_v proclaim_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o a_o lose_a world_n and_o that_o be_v the_o birth_n of_o a_o saviour_n unto_o you_o be_v bear_v this_o day_n in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n a_o saviour_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n hence_o learn_v 1_o that_o the_o incarnation_n and_o birth_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o manifestation_n in_o our_o flesh_n and_o nature_n be_v and_o be_v matter_n of_o exceed_a joy_n and_o rejoice_v unto_o all_o people_n 2._o that_o the_o great_a end_n and_o design_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n it_o be_v to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o lose_a sinner_n unto_o you_o be_v bear_v a_o
act_n of_o obedience_n do_v the_o holy_a virgin_n here_o perform_v to_o two_o ceremonial_a law_n the_o one_o concern_v the_o purification_n of_o woman_n after_o childbirth_n the_o other_o concern_v the_o present_n of_o the_o male_a child_n before_o the_o lord_n the_o law_n concern_v the_o purification_n of_o woman_n we_o have_v record_v levit._n 12._o where_o the_o time_n mention_v for_o the_o woman_n purification_n be_v set_v down_o namely_o after_o a_o male_a child_n forty_o day_n after_o a_o female_a fourscore_o day_n after_o which_o time_n she_o be_v to_o bring_v a_o lamb_n of_o a_o year_n old_a for_o a_o burnt-offering_a in_o case_n she_o be_v a_o person_n of_o ability_n or_o a_o pair_n of_o turtle-dove_n or_o two_o young_a pigeon_n in_o case_n of_o extreme_a poverty_n now_o as_o to_o the_o virgin_n purification_n observe_v 1_o that_o no_o soon_o be_v she_o able_a and_o allow_v to_o walk_v but_o she_o travel_n to_o the_o temple_n where_o note_n that_o she_o visit_v god_n house_n at_o jerusalem_n before_o her_o own_o house_n at_o nazareth_n learn_v thence_o that_o such_o woman_n who_o god_n have_v blessed_v with_o safety_n of_o deliverance_n if_o they_o make_v not_o their_o first_o visit_n to_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n to_o offer_v up_o their_o praise_n of_o thanksgiving_n there_o they_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o virgin_n piety_n and_o devotion_n obs_n 2._o another_o act_n of_o mary_n obedience_n to_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n she_o present_v her_o child_n at_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o how_o dare_v the_o bless_a virgin_n carry_v her_o holy_a babe_n to_o jerusalem_n into_o herod_n mouth_n it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a before_o that_o herod_n seek_v the_o young_a child_n life_n to_o destroy_v it_o yet_o the_o virgin_n stick_v not_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n to_o carry_v he_o to_o jerusalem_n learn_v hence_o that_o the_o apprehension_n of_o no_o danger_n either_o imminent_a or_o approach_a either_o at_o hand_n or_o afar_o off_o aught_o to_o hinder_v we_o from_o perform_v our_o duty_n to_o almighty_a god_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o neglect_v a_o certain_a duty_n to_o escape_v a_o uncertain_a danger_n observe_v further_o as_o the_o obedience_n so_o the_o humility_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n in_o submit_v to_o the_o law_n for_o purify_n of_o uncleanness_n for_o thus_o she_o may_v have_v plead_v what_o need_n have_v i_o of_o purge_v who_o do_v not_o conceive_v in_o sin_n other_o birth_n be_v from_o man_n but_o i_o be_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v purity_n itself_o other_o woman_n child_n be_v under_o the_o law_n i_o be_v above_o the_o law_n but_o like_o the_o mother_n of_o he_o who_o it_o behove_v to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n she_o dutiful_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n without_o quarrel_v or_o dispute_v observe_v last_o as_o the_o exemplary_a humility_n so_o the_o great_a poverty_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n she_o have_v not_o a_o lamb_n but_o come_v with_o she_o two_o dove_n to_o god_n her_o offer_n declare_v her_o penury_n the_o best_a be_v sometime_o the_o poor_a seldom_o the_o wealthy_a yet_o none_o be_v so_o poor_a but_o god_n expect_v a_o offer_n from_o they_o he_o look_v for_o somewhat_o from_o every_o one_o not_o from_o every_o one_o alike_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n it_o be_v that_o make_v difference_n in_o person_n ability_n but_o his_o pleasure_n will_v make_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o acceptation_n where_o there_o be_v a_o willing_a mind_n it_o shall_v be_v accept_v according_a to_o what_o a_o person_n have_v 2_o cor._n 8.12_o 25_o and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o man_n in_o jerusalem_n who_o name_n be_v simeon_n and_o the_o same_o be_v just_a and_o devout_a wait_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v upon_o he_o 26_o and_o it_o be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n before_o he_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n christ_n 27_o and_o he_o come_v by_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o temple_n and_o when_o the_o parent_n bring_v in_o the_o child_n jesus_n to_o do_v for_o he_o after_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o law_n 28_o then_o take_v he_o he_o up_o in_o his_o arm_n and_o bless_a god_n and_o say_v no_o soon_o be_v our_o saviour_n bring_v into_o the_o temple_n and_o present_v to_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o holy_a parent_n but_o in_o spring_n old_a simeon_n a_o pious_a and_o devout_a man_n who_o have_v a_o revelation_n from_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v until_o he_o have_v with_o his_o bodily_a eye_n see_v the_o promise_a messiah_n according_o he_o take_v up_o the_o child_n jesus_n in_o his_o arm_n but_o hug_v he_o fast_o by_o his_o faith_n then_o by_o his_o feeble_a arm_n and_o with_o ravishment_n of_o heart_n praise_v god_n for_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o saviour_n who_o he_o call_v the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v the_o messiah_n who_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n have_v long_o look_v and_o wait_v for_o and_o now_o take_v comfort_n and_o consolation_n in_o note_v here_o 1._o how_o god_n always_o perform_v his_o promise_n to_o his_o child_n with_o wonderful_a advantage_n simeon_n have_v a_o revelation_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v until_o he_o have_v see_v christ_n now_o he_o not_o only_o see_v he_o but_o feel_v he_o too_o he_o not_o only_o have_v he_o in_o his_o eye_n but_o hold_v he_o in_o his_o hand_n though_o god_n stay_v long_o before_o he_o fulfil_v his_o promise_n he_o certain_o come_v at_o last_o with_o a_o double_a reward_n for_o our_o expectation_n note_v 2._o that_o the_o come_v of_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n and_o his_o appear_v in_o our_o flesh_n and_o nature_n be_v and_o be_v matter_n of_o unspeakable_a consolation_n to_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n and_o now_o that_o he_o be_v come_v let_v we_o live_v by_o faith_n upon_o he_o as_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n alas_o what_o be_v all_o other_o consolation_n beside_o this_o and_o without_o this_o they_o be_v impotent_a and_o insufficient_a consolation_n they_o be_v die_v and_o perish_v consolation_n nay_o they_o be_v sometime_o afflictive_a and_o distress_a consolation_n the_o bitterness_n accompany_v they_o be_v sometime_o more_o than_o the_o sweetness_n that_o be_v taste_v in_o they_o but_o in_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n there_o be_v light_n without_o darkness_n joy_n without_o sorrow_n all_o consolation_n without_o any_o mixture_n of_o discomfort_n 29_o and_o he_o say_v lord_n now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n 30_o for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n 31_o which_o thou_o have_v prepare_v before_o the_o face_n of_o all_o people_n 32_o a_o light_a to_o lighten_v the_o gentile_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o people_n israel_n 33_o and_o joseph_n and_o his_o mother_n marvel_v at_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o these_o word_n be_v a_o sweet_a canticle_n or_o swan-like_o song_n of_o old_a simeon_n a_o little_a before_o his_o dissolution_n he_o have_v see_v the_o messiah_n before_o by_o faith_n now_o by_o sight_n and_o wish_n to_o have_v his_o eye_n close_v that_o he_o may_v see_v nothing_o after_o this_o desirable_a sight_n it_o be_v say_v of_o some_o turk_n that_o after_o they_o have_v see_v mahomet_n tomb_n they_o put_v out_o their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v never_o defile_v they_o after_o they_o have_v see_v so_o glorious_a a_o object_n thus_o old_a simeon_n desire_v to_o see_v no_o more_o of_o this_o world_n after_o he_o have_v see_v christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n but_o sue_v for_o his_o dismission_n lord_n let_v thy_o servant_n depart_v note_v here_o 1._o that_o a_o good_a man_n have_v serve_v his_o generation_n and_o god_n in_o his_o generation_n faithful_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o world_n and_o willing_a to_o be_v dismiss_v from_o it_o 2._o that_o the_o death_n of_o a_o good_a man_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a departure_n it_o be_v a_o departure_n in_o peace_n to_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o spiritual_a sight_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n that_o can_v welcome_v the_o approach_n of_o death_n and_o render_v it_o a_o object_n desirable_a to_o the_o christian_n choice_n he_o only_o that_o can_v say_v my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n will_v be_v able_a to_o say_v lord_n let_v thy_o servant_n depart_v observe_v far_o holy_a simeon_n have_v declare_v the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n to_o himself_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n next_o he_o celebrate_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o bestow_v this_o invaluable_a gift_n of_o a_o saviour_n upon_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o world_n consist_v of_o jew_n and_o
our_o best_a friend_n be_v not_o always_o seasonable_a nor_o acceptable_a there_o be_v time_n and_o season_n when_o a_o christian_a will_v not_o be_v willing_a that_o his_o dear_a relation_n upon_o earth_n shall_v hear_v that_o intercourse_n which_o pass_v betwixt_o he_o and_o his_o god_n observe_v 3_o the_o place_n our_o lord_n withdraw_v to_o for_o private_a prayer_n it_o be_v the_o desert_n he_o withdraw_v into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o pray_v both_o to_o avoid_v ostentation_n and_o also_o to_o enjoy_v communion_n with_o his_o father_n the_o modest_a bridegroom_n of_o his_o church_n say_v st._n bernard_n will_v not_o impart_v himself_o so_o free_o to_o his_o spouse_n before_o company_n st._n mark_v 1.35_o add_v that_o our_o saviour_n rise_v up_o a_o great_a while_n before_o day_n and_o go_v into_o this_o desert_n place_n to_o pray_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o morning_n be_v the_o fit_a season_n yea_o the_o best_a of_o season_n for_o private_a duty_n now_o be_v our_o spirit_n fresh_a and_o our_o mind_n free_a before_o the_o distraction_n of_o the_o day_n break_v in_o upon_o we_o it_o be_v certain_o much_o better_a to_o go_v from_o prayer_n to_o business_n then_o from_o business_n to_o prayer_n note_n last_o that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v no_o idle_a hour_n here_o in_o the_o world_n his_o time_n do_v not_o lie_v upon_o his_o hand_n as_o we_o do_v he_o be_v always_o either_o preach_v or_o pray_v or_o work_a miracle_n either_o pay_a homage_n to_o god_n or_o do_v good_a to_o man_n lord_n help_v we_o to_o imitate_v this_o thy_o instructive_a example_n by_o embrace_v all_o opportunity_n of_o glorify_v god_n and_o do_v good_a to_o one_o another_o 17_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v on_o a_o certain_a day_n as_o he_o be_v teach_v that_o there_o be_v pharisees_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n sit_v by_o which_o be_v come_v out_o of_o every_o town_n of_o galilee_n and_o judea_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v present_a to_o heal_v they_o 18_o and_o behold_v man_n bring_v in_o a_o bed_n a_o man_n which_o be_v take_v with_o the_o palsy_n and_o they_o seek_v mean_n to_o bring_v he_o in_o and_o to_o lay_v he_o before_o they_o 19_o and_o when_o they_o can_v not_o find_v by_o what_o way_n they_o may_v bring_v he_o in_o because_o of_o the_o multitude_n they_o go_v upon_o the_o housetop_n and_o let_v he_o down_o through_o the_o til_n with_o his_o couch_n into_o the_o midst_n before_o jesus_n 20_o and_o when_o he_o see_v their_o faith_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o man_z thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o 21_o and_o the_o scribe_n and_o the_o pharisee_n begin_v to_o reason_n say_v who_o be_v this_o which_o speak_v blasphemy_n who_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n alone_o 22_o but_o when_o jesus_n perceive_v their_o thought_n he_o answer_v say_v unto_o they_o what_o reason_n you_o in_o your_o heart_n 23_o whither_o be_v easy_a to_o say_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o or_o to_o say_v rise_v up_o and_o walk_v 24_o but_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v power_n on_o earth_n to_o forgive_v sin_n he_o say_v unto_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n i_o say_v unto_o thou_o arise_v and_o take_v up_o thy_o couch_n and_o go_v into_o thy_o house_n 25_o and_o immediate_o he_o rise_v up_o before_o they_o and_o take_v up_o that_o whereon_o he_o lay_v and_o depart_v to_o his_o own_o house_n glorify_v god_n 26_o and_o they_o be_v all_o amaze_v and_o they_o glorify_v god_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o fear_n say_v we_o have_v see_v strange_a thing_n this_o day_n as_o the_o great_a end_n of_o our_o saviour_n miracle_n be_v to_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n so_o common_o after_o his_o preach_v he_o wrought_v his_o miracle_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n though_o they_o have_v no_o love_n for_o our_o saviour_n person_n nor_o value_n for_o his_o ministry_n yet_o they_o frequent_o accompany_v he_o wherever_o he_o go_v partly_o to_o cavil_v at_o his_o doctrine_n and_o partly_o out_o of_o curiosity_n to_o see_v his_o miracle_n but_o observe_v the_o gracious_a condescension_n of_o our_o saviour_n although_o he_o well_o know_v that_o the_o pharisee_n at_o this_o time_n attend_v upon_o he_o with_o no_o good_a intention_n yet_o he_o put_v forth_o his_o divine_a power_n in_o work_a miracle_n before_o they_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v present_a to_o heal_v not_o that_o christ_n power_n be_v at_o any_o time_n absent_a but_o it_o be_v say_v now_o to_o be_v present_a because_o it_o be_v now_o exert_v and_o put_v forth_o at_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o according_o at_o this_o time_n before_o the_o pharisee_n eye_n he_o miraculous_o cure_v a_o person_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n as_o the_o paragraph_n before_o we_o do_v inform_v we_o wherein_o observe_v 1_o the_o disease_a and_o distress_a person_n one_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n which_o be_v a_o resolution_n and_o weakness_n of_o the_o nerve_n enfeeble_v the_o joint_n and_o confine_n a_o person_n to_o his_o bed_n or_o couch_n as_o a_o demonstration_n of_o christ_n divine_a power_n he_o be_v please_v to_o single_a out_o the_o palsy_n and_o leprosy_n incurable_a disease_n to_o work_v a_o cure_n upon_o now_o this_o person_n be_v so_o great_a a_o cripple_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o palsy_n that_o he_o can_v not_o go_v nor_o be_v lead_v but_o be_v carry_v in_o his_o bed_n or_o couch_n observe_v 2._o as_o the_o grievousness_n of_o the_o disease_n so_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o people_n faith_n the_o man_n and_o his_o friend_n have_v a_o firm_a and_o full_a persuasion_n that_o christ_n be_v clothe_v with_o a_o divine_a power_n and_o able_a to_o help_v he_o and_o they_o hope_v in_o his_o goodness_n that_o he_o be_v willing_a as_o well_o as_o able_a and_o according_o the_o roof_n of_o the_o jewish_a house_n be_v flat_o they_o uncover_v some_o part_n of_o it_o and_o let_v the_o bed_n down_o with_o the_o sick_a man_n in_o it_o and_o lay_v he_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n in_o hope_n of_o help_n and_o heal_n observe_v 3_o that_o no_o soon_o do_v they_o exercise_v their_o faith_n in_o believe_v but_o christ_n exert_v his_o divine_a power_n in_o heal_v yet_o the_o object_n of_o their_o faith_n probable_o be_v not_o christ_n divine_a power_n as_o god_n but_o they_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o extraordinary_a prophet_n to_o who_o god_n have_v communicate_v such_o a_o divine_a power_n as_o elijah_n and_o elisha_n have_v before_o he_o yet_o see_v the_o marvellous_a efficacy_n even_o of_o this_o faith_n which_o obtain_v not_o only_o what_o be_v desire_v but_o more_o than_o be_v expect_v they_o desire_v only_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o body_n but_o christ_n heal_v body_n and_o soul_n too_o say_v son_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o thereby_o our_o saviour_n signify_v to_o they_o that_o sin_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o sickness_n and_o consequent_o that_o in_o sickness_n the_o best_a way_n to_o find_v ease_n and_o deliverance_n from_o pain_n be_v first_o to_o seek_v for_o pardon_n for_o the_o sense_n of_o pardon_n will_v in_o some_o degree_n take_v away_o the_o sense_n of_o pain_n obs_n 4._o the_o exception_n which_o the_o pharisee_n take_v against_o our_o saviour_n for_o pronounce_v that_o this_o man_n sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o they_o charge_v he_o with_o blasphemy_n urge_v that_o it_o be_v god_n peculiar_a prerogative_n to_o pardon_v sin_n indeed_o their_o proposition_n be_v true_a but_o their_o application_n be_v false_a nothing_o more_o true_a then_o that_o it_o be_v the_o high_a blasphemy_n for_o any_o mere_a man_n to_o arrogate_v and_o assume_v to_o himself_o the_o incommunicable_a property_n of_o god_n absolute_o and_o authoritative_o to_o forgive_v sin_n but_o then_o their_o deny_v this_o power_n to_o christ_n of_o forgive_a sin_n which_o he_o have_v as_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n and_o as_o mediator_n god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n when_o here_o on_o earth_n this_o be_v blasphemy_n in_o they_o but_o the_o assume_v and_o challenge_v of_o it_o none_o in_o he_o observe_v 5._o to_o cure_v if_o possible_a the_o obstinacy_n and_o blindness_n of_o the_o pharisee_n our_o saviour_n give_v they_o a_o twofold_n demonstration_n of_o his_o godhead_n 1._o by_o let_v they_o understand_v that_o he_o know_v their_o thought_n jesus_n perceive_v their_o thought_n v._o 22._o to_o know_v the_o thought_n to_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o understand_v the_o reason_n of_o man_n be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o angel_n or_o man_n but_o the_o prerogative_n of_o god_n only_o 2._o by_o assume_v to_o himself_o a_o power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n for_o our_o saviour_n here_o by_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o forgive_v sin_n in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o by_o his_o own_o
flesh_n the_o mighty_a the_o noble_a the_o great_a and_o honourable_a these_o despise_a our_o saviour_n person_n slight_v his_o ministry_n yea_o seek_v to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n thus_o from_o the_o first_o plantation_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o this_o day_n the_o pooâ—â—r_n and_o mean_a sort_n of_o people_n have_v entertain_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n it_o be_v a_o sad_a but_o a_o certain_a truth_n that_o heaven_n be_v a_o place_n where_o few_o comparative_o but_o very_o few_o of_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o world_n be_v like_a to_o come_v their_o temptation_n be_v many_o their_o corruption_n strong_a and_o their_o great_a estate_n through_o their_o own_o abuse_n become_v fuel_n to_o to_o their_o lust_n lord_n how_o rare_a be_v it_o to_o find_v those_o that_o be_v eminent_o great_a exemplary_a good_n observe_v 3_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o saviour_n miracle_n moses_n miracle_n be_v as_o great_a judgement_n as_o wonder_n but_o christ_n miracle_n be_v as_o great_a mercy_n as_o wonder_n they_o be_v salubrious_a and_o heal_a there_o go_v virtue_n out_o of_o he_o and_o he_o heal_v they_o all_o christ_n miracle_n be_v like_o the_o author_n of_o they_o full_a of_o goodness_n yet_o will_v not_o the_o obstinate_a pharisee_n be_v convince_v either_o by_o the_o goodness_n that_o be_v in_o they_o or_o by_o that_o omnipotent_a power_n which_o wrought_v they_o all_o our_o saviour_n miracle_n be_v wonderful_a but_o wonder_n of_o love_n and_o mercy_n 20_o and_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n on_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v bless_a be_v you_o poor_a for_o you_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o our_o saviour_n condition_n in_o this_o world_n be_v very_o poor_a so_o be_v his_o disciple_n condition_n also_o therefore_o to_o relieve_v they_o against_o their_o poverty_n and_o low_a estate_n in_o the_o world_n he_o thus_o bespeak_v they_o bless_a be_v you_o poor_a you_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o and_o follow_v i_o be_v in_o a_o happy_a condition_n than_o those_o that_o be_v rich_a and_o receive_v their_o consolation_n for_o you_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n christ_n be_v the_o poor_a man_n preacher_n and_o the_o poor_a man_n comforter_n yet_o a_o bare_a outward_a poverty_n or_o a_o avow_a voluntary_a poverty_n will_v entitle_v none_o to_o the_o blessing_n it_o be_v not_o a_o poverty_n of_o possession_n but_o a_o poverty_n of_o spirit_n that_o make_v we_o member_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n 21_o bless_a be_v you_o that_o hunger_n now_o for_o you_o shall_v be_v fill_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n be_v not_o blessing_n in_o themselves_o nor_o yet_o be_v they_o curse_n in_o themselves_o sanctify_a hunger_n be_v a_o far_o great_a blessing_n then_o surfeit_v fullness_n st._n matthew_n therefore_o add_v ch._n 5._o v._n 6._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n learn_v thence_o 1_o that_o such_o as_o spiritual_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n be_v certain_o in_o a_o happy_a and_o bless_a condition_n 2._o that_o the_o happiness_n of_o those_o who_o do_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n consist_v in_o be_v fill_v 21_o bless_a be_v you_o that_o weep_v now_o for_o you_o shall_v laugh_v as_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v you_o my_o disciple_n that_o be_v now_o in_o a_o sad_a mournful_a and_o afflict_a state_n be_v bless_v for_o there_o will_v come_v a_o time_n when_o you_o shall_v be_v comfort_v a_o time_n when_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o your_o eye_n yet_o must_v we_o not_o think_v that_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o to_o mourn_v there_o be_v a_o time_n to_o rejoice_v as_o well_o as_o to_o mourn_v nor_o that_o bare_a mourn_a and_o weep_v be_v in_o itself_o and_o for_o its_o own_o sake_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n but_o when_o we_o mourn_v rational_o for_o our_o own_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o god_n will_v comfort_v we_o in_o this_o world_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v with_o the_o sight_n of_o himself_o 22_o bless_a be_v you_o when_o man_n shall_v hate_v you_o and_o when_o they_o shall_v separate_v you_o from_o their_o company_n and_o shall_v reproach_n you_o and_o cast_v out_o your_o name_n as_o evil_n for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n sake_n 23_o rejoice_v you_o in_o that_o day_n and_o leap_v for_o joy_n for_o behold_v your_o reward_n be_v great_a in_o heaven_n for_o in_o like_a manner_n do_v their_o father_n unto_o the_o prophet_n observe_v here_o 1._o the_o sufferer_n describe_v the_o disciple_n and_o their_o suffering_n foretell_v you_o shall_v be_v hate_v separate_a and_o reproach_v hatred_n of_o christ_n disciple_n be_v the_o bitter_a root_n from_o which_o persecution_n grow_v where_o there_o be_v hatred_n in_o the_o heart_n no_o wonder_n that_o revile_v be_v in_o the_o li_n those_o that_o be_v hate_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v reproach_v excommunicate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v their_o name_n cast_v out_o or_o blot_v out_o of_o the_o roll_n of_o the_o church_n obs_n 2._o for_o what_o cause_n they_o suffer_v all_o this_o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n sake_n for_o their_o respect_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a religion_n for_o their_o regard_n to_o his_o worship_n and_o holy_a institution_n learn_v hence_o that_o such_o disciple_n as_o will_v cordial_o embrace_v and_o steadfast_o hold_v fast_o the_o faith_n deliver_v by_o our_o saviour_n must_v expect_v and_o prepare_v for_o hatred_n and_o persecution_n to_o be_v separate_v from_o civil_a society_n excommunicate_v from_o church-fellowship_n and_o all_o this_o by_o they_o who_o shall_v call_v themselves_o the_o guide_n and_o governor_n of_o a_o infallible_a church_n 24_o but_o woe_n unto_o you_o that_o be_v rich_a for_o you_o have_v receive_v your_o consolation_n 25_o woe_n unto_o you_o that_o be_v full_a for_o you_o shall_v hunger_n woe_n unto_o you_o that_o laugh_v now_o for_o you_o shall_v mourn_v and_o weep_v 26_o woe_n unto_o you_o when_o all_o man_n shall_v speak_v well_o of_o you_o for_o so_o do_v their_o father_n to_o the_o false_a prophet_n observe_v here_o 1._o that_o though_o st._n luke_n omit_v divers_a of_o the_o beatitude_n mention_v by_o st._n matthew_n ch_z 5._o yet_o he_o recite_v the_o woe_n which_o st._n matthew_n omit_v if_o we_o will_v understand_v our_o saviour_n doctrine_n full_o we_o must_v consult_v all_o the_o evangelist_n thorough_o observe_v 2._o these_o woe_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v absolute_o but_o restrain_o the_o woe_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o man_n because_o they_o be_v rich_a because_o they_o be_v full_a because_o they_o do_v laugh_v but_o because_o they_o place_v their_o happiness_n in_o these_o thing_n take_v up_o with_o they_o for_o their_o portion_n rejoice_v in_o they_o as_o their_o chief_a good_n vallue_v themselves_o by_o what_o they_o have_v in_o hand_n not_o by_o what_o they_o have_v in_o hope_n he_o that_o be_v rich_a and_o righteous_a he_o that_o be_v great_a and_o gracious_a he_o that_o have_v his_o hand_n full_a of_o this_o world_n and_o his_o heart_n empty_a of_o pride_n and_o vain_a confidence_n he_o that_o laugh_v when_o god_n smile_v he_o that_o express_v himself_o joyful_o when_o god_n express_v himself_o gracious_o such_o a_o man_n be_v rich_a in_o grace_n who_o be_v thus_o gracious_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o riches_n for_o to_o be_v rich_a and_o holy_a argue_v much_o riches_n of_o holiness_n 26_o woe_n unto_o you_o when_o all_o man_n shall_v speak_v well_o of_o you_o for_o so_o do_v their_o father_n to_o the_o false_a prophet_n our_o saviour_n design_n in_o these_o word_n be_v not_o to_o condemn_v any_o of_o his_o disciple_n or_o minister_n who_o have_v by_o do_v their_o duty_n gain_v a_o fair_a reputation_n among_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n but_o to_o let_v we_o understand_v how_o rare_o and_o seldom_o it_o be_v attain_v for_o usual_o the_o best_a man_n be_v worst_a speak_v of_o neither_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n nor_o john_n baptist_n the_o prophet_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n nor_o christ_n himself_o nor_o his_o apostle_n do_v ever_o gain_v either_o the_o good_a will_n or_o the_o good_a word_n of_o the_o man_n of_o that_o generation_n in_o which_o they_o live_v the_o applause_n of_o the_o multitude_n that_o contingent_a judge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a rather_o attend_v the_o vain_a than_o the_o virtuous_a none_o have_v ever_o be_v so_o much_o reproach_v by_o man_n as_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o god_n who_o have_v learn_v to_o take_v pleasure_n in_o reproach_n for_o though_o grace_n do_v not_o bid_v we_o invite_v reproach_n yet_o it_o teach_v we_o to_o bid_v they_o welcome_n the_o world_n have_v all_o along_o take_v effectual_a care_n by_o their_o cruel_a
to_o god_n without_o which_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o expect_v forgiveness_n from_o god_n forgive_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v forgive_v 38_o give_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o you_o good_a measure_n press_v down_o and_o shake_v together_o and_o run_v over_o shall_v man_n give_v into_o your_o bosom_n for_o with_o the_o same_o measure_n that_o you_o meet_v withal_o it_o shall_v be_v measure_v to_o you_o again_o i_o think_v there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o text_n of_o scripture_n that_o declare_v the_o bounty_n of_o god_n more_o full_o in_o reward_v act_n of_o charity_n and_o mercy_n than_o this_o before_o we_o oh_o how_o liberal_a a_o paymaster_n be_v god_n how_o sure_a and_o bountiful_a be_v the_o return_v he_o make_v to_o we_o for_o the_o relief_n give_v to_o he_o in_o his_o member_n he_o promise_v we_o here_o 1._o not_o bare_a measure_n but_o good_a measure_n 2._o press_v down_o shake_v together_o and_o run_v over_o nothing_o add_v more_o to_o the_o measure_n then_o the_o shake_n of_o the_o bushel_n the_o crowd_v and_o press_v of_o the_o corn_n and_o heap_v till_o the_o measure_n run_v over_o now_o a_o measure_n will_v run_v over_o as_o long_o as_o you_o will_v pour_v learn_v hence_o that_o charity_n do_v in_o faith_n in_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o with_o a_o eye_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n will_v produce_v a_o certain_a and_o plentiful_a increase_n liberality_n be_v the_o way_n to_o riches_n give_v be_v the_o best_a and_o sure_a way_n of_o thrive_a a_o little_a charity_n from_o we_o if_o we_o have_v but_o a_o little_a be_v look_v upon_o by_o god_n as_o a_o great_a deal_n but_o it_o be_v the_o great_a imprudence_n as_o well_o as_o impiety_n to_o do_v but_o a_o little_a when_o we_o have_v ability_n to_o do_v much_o for_o he_o that_o sow_v bountiful_o shall_v reap_v bountiful_o good_a measure_n press_v down_o and_o run_v over_o 39_o and_o he_o speak_v a_o parable_n unto_o they_o can_v the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a shall_v they_o not_o both_o fall_n into_o the_o ditch_n our_o saviour_n doubtless_o apply_v these_o word_n to_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n the_o jewish_a leader_n their_o doctor_n and_o teacher_n who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n interpret_n it_o only_a to_o the_o restrain_v of_o the_o outward_a man_n they_o be_v very_o unfit_a to_o instruct_v and_o lead_v other_o for_o where_o one_o blind_a man_n lead_v another_o both_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o ditch_n that_o be_v to_o run_v into_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n learn_v 1_o that_o ignorant_a erroneous_a or_o unfaithful_a minister_n be_v the_o great_a plague_n and_o soare_v punishment_n that_o can_v befall_v a_o people_n 2._o that_o christ_n have_v forewarn_v we_o of_o such_o guide_n to_o follow_v they_o will_v be_v a_o inexcusable_a sin_n and_o folly_n and_o never_o free_v we_o from_o the_o danger_n of_o destruction_n but_o rather_o be_v a_o aggravation_n of_o our_o condemnation_n if_o the_o blind_a follow_v the_o blind_a both_o will_v inevitable_o yet_o inexcusable_o fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n 40_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n but_o every_o one_o that_o be_v perfect_a shall_v be_v as_o his_o master_n the_o application_n of_o these_o word_n no_o doubt_n our_o saviour_n intend_v to_o his_o own_o disciple_n partly_o to_o comfort_v they_o under_o suffering_n and_o partly_o to_o encourage_v they_o to_o obedience_n do_v they_o suffer_v hard_a thing_n from_o a_o unkind_a world_n the_o remembrance_n of_o what_o their_o master_n suffer_v before_o they_o may_v support_v they_o do_v they_o meet_v with_o hard_a and_o difficult_a duty_n such_o as_o love_a enemy_n do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v and_o persecute_v they_o their_o lord_n example_n may_v encourage_v and_o instruct_v they_o who_o love_v they_o when_o they_o be_v enemy_n who_o pray_v for_o his_o murderer_n and_o offer_v up_o his_o blood_n to_o god_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o they_o that_o shed_v it_o learn_v hence_o that_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o this_o world_n consist_v in_o his_o imitation_n of_o christ_n jesus_n in_o be_v as_o our_o master_n in_o come_v as_o near_o to_o his_o example_n as_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o person_n clothe_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o arrive_v at_o every_o one_o that_o be_v perfect_a must_v be_v as_o his_o master_n 41_o and_o why_o behold_v thou_o the_o mote_n which_o be_v in_o thy_o brother_n eye_n but_o perceive_v not_o the_o beam_n which_o be_v in_o thy_o own_o eye_n 42_o either_o how_o can_v thou_o say_v to_o thy_o brother_n brother_n let_v i_o pull_v out_o the_o mote_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o eye_n when_o thou_o thyself_o behold_v not_o the_o beam_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o own_o eye_n thou_o hypocrite_n cast_v out_o first_o the_o beam_n out_o of_o thy_o own_o eye_n and_o then_o shall_v thou_o see_v clear_o to_o pull_v out_o the_o mote_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o brother_n eye_n by_o the_o mote_n in_o our_o brother_n eye_n be_v mean_v some_o small_a and_o little_a sin_n discern_v or_o some_o sin_n suspect_v by_o the_o beam_n in_o our_o own_o eye_n some_o great_a sin_n undiscerned_a now_o say_v our_o saviour_n there_o be_v no_o great_a sign_n of_o hypocrisy_n then_o to_o be_v curious_a in_o spy_v out_o the_o small_a fault_n of_o other_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n indulge_v great_a in_o ourselves_o learn_v hence_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o way_n to_o teach_v we_o charity_n in_o judge_v of_o other_o as_o to_o exercise_v severity_n in_o judge_v of_o ourselves_o 2._o that_o those_o who_o desire_v other_o shall_v look_v upon_o their_o fail_n with_o a_o compassionate_a eye_n must_v not_o look_v upon_o the_o fail_n of_o other_o with_o a_o censorious_a eye_n for_o with_o what_o measure_n we_o meet_v it_o shall_v be_v measure_v to_o we_o again_o 43_o for_o a_o good_a tree_n bring_v not_o forth_o corrupt_a fruit_n neither_o do_v a_o corrupt_a tree_n bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n 44_o for_o every_o tree_n be_v know_v by_o his_o own_o fruit_n for_o of_o thorn_n man_n do_v not_o gather_v fig_n nor_o of_o a_o bramble-bush_n do_v they_o gather_v grape_n 45_o a_o good_a man_n out_o of_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n bring_v forth_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o a_o evil_a man_n out_o of_o the_o evil_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n bring_v forth_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a for_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v our_o saviour_n here_o and_o elsewhere_o frequent_o compare_v person_n to_o tree_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v as_o the_o root_n the_o action_n as_o the_o fruit_n as_o the_o root_n be_v the_o principle_n from_o which_o the_o fruit_n spring_v so_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v the_o principle_n from_o which_o all_o humane_a action_n flow_v a_o holy_a heart_n will_v be_v accompany_v with_o a_o holy_a life_n where_o there_o be_v a_o vital_a principle_n of_o grace_n within_o there_o will_v be_v the_o act_n of_o grace_n without_o a_o good_a conscience_n will_v be_v accompany_v with_o a_o good_a conversation_n observe_v far_o a_o double_a treasure_n discover_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n 1._o a_o evil_a treasure_n of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n from_o whence_o flow_v evil_a thing_n but_o why_o shall_v sin_n be_v call_v a_o treasure_n not_o for_o the_o preciousness_n of_o it_o but_o for_o the_o abundance_n of_o it_o a_o little_a do_v not_o make_v a_o treasure_n and_o also_o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o for_o though_o sin_n be_v perpetual_o overflow_n in_o the_o life_n yet_o do_v the_o heart_n continue_v full_a the_o treasure_n of_o original_a corruption_n in_o man_n heart_n and_o nature_n though_o by_o sanctify_a grace_n it_o be_v draw_v low_a yet_o it_o be_v never_o in_o this_o life_n draw_v dry_a 2._o here_o be_v a_o good_a treasure_n of_o grace_n discover_v in_o a_o sanctify_a and_o renew_v man_n which_o be_v the_o source_n and_o spring_n from_o whence_o all_o gracious_a action_n do_v proceed_v and_o flow_v namely_o a_o sanctify_a and_o renew_v heart_n and_o nature_n when_o once_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v make_v conformable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n it_o do_v will_n and_o desire_n choose_v and_o embrace_v take_v pleasure_n and_o delight_n in_o what_o god_n approve_v command_n and_o love_n and_o it_o will_v lay_v a_o injunction_n upon_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n to_o act_v conformable_o thereunto_o 46_o and_o why_o call_v you_o i_o lord_n lord_n and_o do_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o say_v 47_o whosoever_o come_v to_o i_o and_o hear_v my_o say_n and_o do_v they_o i_o will_v show_v you_o to_o who_o he_o be_v like_a 48_o he_o be_v like_o a_o man_n which_o build_v a_o house_n and_o dig_v deep_a and_o
fill_v and_o there_o be_v take_v up_o of_o fragment_n that_o remain_v to_o they_o twelve_o basket_n full_a this_o miracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n feed_n five_o thousand_o with_o five_o loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n be_v record_v by_o all_o the_o evangelist_n and_o in_o the_o history_n of_o it_o we_o have_v these_o observable_a particular_n 1._o the_o seasonable_a expression_n of_o the_o disciple_n pity_v towards_o the_o multitude_n who_o have_v long_o fast_v and_o want_v now_o the_o ordinary_a comfort_n and_o support_v of_o life_n it_o well_o become_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o bodily_a want_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o spiritual_a necessity_n of_o their_o people_n observe_v 2._o the_o motion_n which_o the_o disciple_n make_v to_o christ_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o multitude_n send_v they_o away_o that_o they_o may_v go_v into_o the_o town_n and_o country_n and_o get_v victual_n here_o be_v a_o strong_a charity_n but_o a_o weak_a faith_n a_o strong_a charity_n in_o desire_v the_o people_n relief_n but_o a_o weak_a faith_n in_o suppose_v that_o they_o can_v not_o other_o way_n be_v relieve_v but_o by_o send_v they_o away_o forget_v that_o christ_n who_o have_v heal_v the_o multitude_n miraculous_o can_v also_o feed_v they_o miraculous_o whenever_o he_o please_v all_o thing_n be_v equal_o easy_a to_o a_o almighty_a power_n observe_v 3_o our_o saviour_n strange_a reply_n to_o the_o disciple_n request_v they_o need_v not_o depart_v give_v you_o they_o to_o eat_v need_v not_o depart_v why_o the_o people_n must_v either_o feed_v or_o famish_v victual_n they_o must_v have_v and_o a_o dry_a desert_n will_v afford_v none_o yet_o say_v christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n give_v you_o they_o to_o eat_v alas_o poor_a disciple_n they_o have_v nothing_o for_o themselves_o to_o eat_v how_o then_o shall_v they_o give_v the_o multitude_n to_o eat_v when_o christ_n require_v of_o we_o what_o we_o of_o ourselves_o be_v unable_a to_o perform_v it_o be_v to_o discover_v to_o we_o our_o own_o impotency_n and_o weakness_n to_o provoke_v we_o to_o look_v up_o to_o he_o and_o to_o depend_v by_o faith_n on_o his_o almighty_a power_n obs_n 4._o what_o a_o poor_a and_o slender_a provision_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n have_v for_o himself_o and_o his_o family_n five_o barley-loave_n and_o two_o fish_n teach_v we_o that_o these_o body_n of_o we_o must_v be_v feed_v but_o not_o pamper_v our_o belly_n must_v not_o be_v our_o master_n much_o less_o our_o god_n the_o end_n of_o food_n be_v to_o sustain_v nature_n we_o must_v not_o stifle_v she_o with_o a_o gluttonous_a variety_n and_o as_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o victual_n be_v plain_a so_o the_o quantity_n of_o it_o be_v small_a five_o loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n well_o may_v the_o disciple_n say_v what_o be_v these_o among_o so_o many_o the_o eye_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n see_v a_o utter_a impossibility_n of_o those_o effect_n which_o faith_n can_v easy_o apprehend_v and_o a_o divine_a power_n more_o easy_o produce_v observe_v 5._o how_o christ_n the_o great_a master_n of_o the_o feast_n do_v marshal_v his_o guest_n he_o command_v they_o all_o to_o sit_v down_o by_o fifty_n in_o a_o company_n none_o of_o they_o reply_n sit_v down_o but_o to_o what_o here_o be_v the_o mouth_n but_o where_o be_v the_o meat_n we_o may_v soon_o be_v set_v but_o whence_o shall_v we_o be_v serve_v not_o a_o word_n like_o this_o but_o they_o obey_v and_o expect_v lord_n how_o easy_a be_v it_o to_o trust_v thy_o providence_n and_o rely_v upon_o thy_o power_n when_o there_o be_v corn_n in_o the_o barn_n bread_n in_o the_o cupboard_n money_n in_o the_o purse_n but_o when_o our_o store_n be_v empty_a when_o we_o have_v nothing_o in_o hand_n then_o to_o depend_v upon_o a_o invisible_a bounty_n be_v a_o noble_a act_n of_o faith_n indeed_o observe_v 6._o the_o action_n perform_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n he_o bless_v and_o break_v and_o give_v the_o loaf_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o they_o to_o the_o multitude_n 1._o he_o bless_v they_o teach_v we_o by_o his_o example_n never_o to_o use_v or_o receive_v the_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n without_o prayer_n and_o praise_n never_o to_o sit_v down_o to_o our_o food_n as_o a_o beast_n to_o his_o fodder_n 2._o christ_n break_v the_o loaf_n he_o can_v have_v multiply_v they_o whole_a why_o then_o will_v he_o rather_o do_v it_o in_o the_o break_n perhaps_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o may_v rather_o expect_v his_o blessing_n in_o the_o distribution_n of_o his_o bounty_n then_o in_o the_o reservation_n of_o it_o scatter_v be_v the_o way_n to_o increase_n liberality_n be_v the_o way_n to_o riches_n 3._o christ_n give_v the_o loaf_n thus_o break_v to_o the_o disciple_n that_o they_o may_v distribute_v to_o the_o multitude_n but_o why_o do_v christ_n distribute_v by_o the_o disciple_n hand_n doubtless_o to_o gain_v respect_n to_o his_o disciple_n from_o the_o people_n and_o the_o same_o course_n do_v our_o lord_n take_v in_o spiritual_a distribution_n he_o that_o can_v feed_v the_o world_n by_o his_o own_o immediate_a hand_n choose_v rather_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o minister_n to_o divide_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n among_o his_o people_n observe_v 7._o the_o certainty_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o miracle_n they_o do_v all_o eat_n and_o be_v fill_v they_o do_v all_o eat_n not_o a_o crumb_n or_o a_o bit_n but_o to_o satiety_n and_o fullness_n all_o that_o be_v hungry_a do_v eat_v and_o all_o that_o do_v eat_v be_v satisfy_v and_o yet_o twelve_o basket_n of_o fragment_n remain_v more_o be_v leave_v then_o be_v at_o first_o set_v on_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o say_v which_o be_v the_o great_a miracle_n the_o miraculous_a eat_n or_o miraculous_a leave_v if_o we_o consider_v what_o they_o leave_v we_o may_v wonder_v that_o they_o eat_v any_o thing_n if_o what_o they_o eat_v that_o they_o leave_v any_o thing_n observe_v last_o these_o fragment_n though_o of_o barley-loave_n and_o fish-bone_n must_v not_o be_v lose_v but_o at_o our_o saviour_n command_n gather_v up_o the_o great_a housekeeper_n of_o the_o world_n will_v not_o allow_v the_o loss_n of_o his_o orts._n lord_n how_o tremendous_a will_v their_o account_n be_v who_o have_v large_a and_o plentiful_a estate_n do_v consume_v they_o upon_o their_o lust_n how_o will_v they_o wish_v they_o have_v be_v bear_v to_o poverty_n and_o want_n when_o they_o appear_v to_o make_v up_o their_o account_n before_o god_n 18_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o he_o be_v alone_o pray_v his_o disciple_n be_v with_o he_o and_o he_o ask_v they_o say_v who_o say_v the_o people_n that_o i_o be_o 19_o they_o answer_v say_v john_n the_o baptist_n but_o some_o say_v elias_n and_o other_o say_v that_o one_o of_o the_o old_a prophet_n be_v rise_v again_o 20_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o but_o who_o say_v you_o that_o i_o be_o peter_n answer_v say_v the_o christ_n of_o god_n 21_o and_o he_o strait_o charge_v they_o and_o command_v they_o to_o tell_v no_o man_n that_o say_v 22_o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v suffer_v many_o thing_n and_o be_v reject_v of_o the_o elder_n and_o chief_a priest_n and_z scribes_z and_o be_v slay_v and_o be_v raise_v the_o three_o day_n these_o verse_n relate_v to_o we_o a_o private_a conference_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v with_o his_o disciple_n touch_v their_o own_o and_o other_o opinion_n concern_v himself_o where_o observe_v 1_o our_o saviour_n inquiry_n what_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n think_v and_o say_v of_o he_o who_o do_v man_n say_v that_o i_o be_o not_o as_o if_o christ_n be_v ignorant_a or_o do_v vainglorious_o inquire_v after_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o multitude_n but_o his_o intention_n and_o design_n be_v to_o settle_v and_o more_o firm_o establish_v his_o disciple_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o his_o be_v the_o true_a and_o promised_n messiah_n the_o disciple_n tell_v he_o some_o take_v he_o to_o be_v john_n the_o baptist_n some_o elias_n some_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n it_o seem_v to_o find_v diversity_n of_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n concern_v christ_n and_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o kingdom_n observe_v 2._o peter_n as_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o their_o name_n make_v a_o full_a and_o open_a confession_n of_o christ_n acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o promised_n messiah_n thou_o be_v the_o christ_n of_o god_n learn_v thence_o that_o the_o vail_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n do_v not_o keep_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o disciple_n faith_n from_o discern_v he_o to_o be_v true_o and_o real_o god_n thou_o be_v the_o christ_n of_o god_n observe_v 3_o the_o charge_n and_o special_a injunction_n give_v by_o christ_n to_o tell_v no_o man_n
love_n and_o service_n to_o man_n must_v be_v prefer_v before_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n to_o who_o we_o owe_v our_o first_o and_o chief_a obedience_n 2._o that_o lawful_a and_o decent_a office_n become_v sinful_a when_o they_o hinder_v great_a duty_n 3._o that_o such_o as_o be_v call_v by_o christ_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n must_v mind_v that_o alone_a and_o leave_v inferior_a duty_n to_o inferior_a person_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v other_o will_v serve_v well_o enough_o to_o bury_v the_o dead_a but_o thou_o that_o be_v call_v to_o minister_n unto_o god_n must_v do_v that_o unto_o which_o thou_o be_v call_v under_o the_o law_n the_o priest_n may_v not_o come_v near_o a_o dead_a corpse_n nor_o meddle_v with_o the_o interment_n of_o their_o own_o parent_n unto_o which_o our_o saviour_n here_o probable_o allude_v 61_o and_o another_o also_o say_v lord_n i_o will_v follow_v thou_o but_o let_v i_o first_o go_v bid_v they_o farewell_n which_o be_v at_o home_n at_o my_o house_n 62_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o no_o man_n have_v put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n and_o look_v back_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n here_o we_o have_v another_o person_n that_o promise_v to_o follow_v christ_n but_o desire_v leave_n first_o to_o settle_v the_o affair_n of_o his_o family_n and_o to_o take_v leave_n of_o his_o friend_n our_o saviour_n tell_v he_o if_o he_o will_v be_v one_o of_o his_o minister_n he_o must_v be_v like_o a_o ploughman_n who_o look_v forward_o and_o not_o backward_o otherwise_o he_o will_v never_o make_v his_o furrow_n right_a they_o will_v either_o be_v too_o deep_a or_o too_o narrow_a he_o must_v mind_v his_o plough_n and_o nothing_o else_o thus_o must_v they_o that_o be_v call_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n mind_n it_o whole_o attend_v to_o that_o alone_a their_o whole_a time_n their_o whole_a strength_n must_v be_v devote_v to_o it_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n be_v thing_n behind_o they_o they_o must_v not_o look_v back_o upon_o they_o nothing_o can_v justify_v a_o minister_n concern_v himself_o with_o rhe_n encumbrance_n of_o worldly_a business_n but_o only_o perfect_a necessity_n for_o the_o support_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o family_n chap._n x._o 1_o after_o these_o thing_n the_o lord_n appoint_v other_o seventy_o also_o and_o send_v they_o two_o and_o two_o before_o his_o face_n into_o every_o city_n and_o place_n whither_o he_o himself_o will_v come_v the_o captain_n general_n of_o our_o salvation_n christ_n jesus_n have_v call_v commission_v and_o send_v forth_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n as_o great_a commander_n to_o subdue_v his_o native_a kingdom_n of_o israel_n to_o himself_o at_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o this_o gospel_n in_o this_o chapter_n he_o send_v after_o they_o a_o band_n of_o seventy_o auxiliary_a force_n to_o aid_n and_o assist_v they_o after_o these_o thing_n the_o lord_n appoint_v other_o seventy_o disciple_n and_o send_v they_o two_o by_o two_o before_o his_o face_n where_o note_n 1._o the_o person_n commission_v and_o send_v they_o forth_o christ_n himself_o thence_o learn_v that_o none_o ought_v to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v or_o other_o ministerial_a function_n in_o the_o church_n till_o thereunto_o call_v by_o christ_n himself_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o seventy_o disciple_n have_v a_o immediate_a mission_n from_o christ_n himself_n all_o his_o minister_n now_o be_v call_v mediate_o and_o receive_v their_o authority_n from_o christ_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o his_o church_n note_v 2._o the_o manner_n of_o their_o send_v two_o by_o two_o in_o a_o company_n partly_o to_o make_v their_o message_n of_o more_o authority_n partly_o to_o testify_v their_o mutual_a consent_n in_o the_o doctrine_n they_o teach_v and_o partly_o to_o comfort_v and_o encourage_v to_o help_v and_o strengthen_v to_o assist_v and_o support_v each_o other_o in_o imitation_n of_o this_o example_n the_o jesuit_n send_v forth_o their_o emissary_n by_o pair_n jesuitae_n semper_fw-la sunt_fw-la bini_fw-la etc._n etc._n learn_v hence_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v stand_v in_o great_a need_n of_o the_o mutual_a help_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o unite_a assistance_n and_o encouragement_n of_o each_o other_o in_o the_o weighty_a duty_n of_o their_o call_v and_o function_n our_o saviour_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n compare_v his_o minister_n to_o harvest_n labourer_n who_o be_v to_o help_v and_o assist_v one_o another_o the_o strong_a endeavour_v to_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o weak_a but_o lord_n what_o tear_n be_v sufficient_a to_o bewail_v the_o want_n of_o love_n and_o unity_n yea_o the_o prevalency_n of_o that_o envy_n and_o malignity_n which_o be_v find_v too_o often_o among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o instead_o of_o go_v forth_o two_o by_o two_o happy_a be_v he_o that_o be_v alone_o in_o a_o place_n well_o might_n melanchton_n bless_v god_n when_o he_o lie_v a_o die_a that_o he_o be_v go_v to_o a_o place_n where_o he_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o the_o implacable_a hatred_n of_o divine_n this_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v for_o a_o lamentation_n 2_o therefore_o say_v he_o unto_o they_o the_o harvest_n true_o be_v great_a but_o the_o labourer_n be_v few_o pray_v you_o therefore_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n that_o he_o will_v send_v forth_o labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n note_v here_o 1._o that_o god_n church_n be_v a_o harvest_n field_n 2._o that_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v labourer_n in_o his_o harvest_n under_o god_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n 3._o that_o to_o god_n alone_o do_v it_o belong_v to_o send_v forth_o labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n and_o none_o must_v thrust_v themselves_o in_o till_o god_n send_v they_o forth_o pray_v you_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n that_o he_o send_v forth_o labourer_n 4._o that_o the_o number_n of_o faithful_a labourer_n be_v comparative_o small_a and_o few_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o the_o jewish_a harvest-field_n be_v many_o yet_o say_v christ_n the_o labourer_n be_v few_o 5._o that_o it_o be_v the_o church_n duty_n to_o pray_v and_o that_o earnest_o and_o incessant_o to_o god_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n to_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o faithful_a labourer_n and_o to_o send_v forth_o more_o labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n 3_o go_v your_o way_n behold_v i_o send_v you_o forth_o as_o lamb_n among_o wolf_n 4_o carry_v neither_o purse_n nor_o scrip_n nor_o shoe_n nor_o salute_v any_o man_n by_o the_o way_n our_o saviour_n 1._o arm_n his_o disciple_n against_o the_o difficulty_n danger_n and_o discouragement_n which_o they_o may_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o course_n of_o their_o ministry_n by_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o send_v they_o forth_o as_o lamb_n among_o wolf_n thereby_o intimate_v that_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v as_o great_a a_o inclination_n from_o their_o malicious_a nature_n to_o devour_v and_o destroy_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n as_o wolf_n have_v from_o their_o natural_a temper_n to_o devour_v lamb_n behold_v i_o send_v you_o forth_o as_o lamb_n among_o wolf_n 2._o our_o saviour_n direct_v they_o in_o this_o their_o first_o expedition_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o commit_v themselves_o to_o the_o gracious_a care_n and_o good_a providence_n of_o god_n both_o for_o provision_n and_o protection_n carry_v neither_o purse_n nor_o scrip_n nor_o staff_n say_v st._n matthew_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v trust_v god_n with_o the_o care_n of_o your_o life_n rely_v upon_o his_o providence_n both_o for_o protection_n and_o provision_n yet_o must_v we_o take_v notice_n that_o this_o be_v only_o a_o temporary_a command_n give_v to_o the_o disciple_n for_o this_o particular_a journey_n which_o they_o be_v quick_o to_o dispatch_v for_o in_o the_o general_n christ_n allow_v his_o minister_n as_o well_o as_o other_o to_o exercise_v a_o prudent_a and_o provident_a care_n for_o themselves_o and_o their_o family_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o minister_n duty_n to_o trust_n god_n in_o the_o use_n of_o prudential_a mean_n for_o their_o maintenance_n so_o it_o be_v the_o people_n duty_n to_o take_v care_n for_o their_o minister_n comfortable_a subsistence_n the_o workman_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o meat_n say_v our_o saviour_n that_o be_v of_o all_o necessary_a supply_n he_o be_v worthy_a of_o a_o comfortable_a subsistence_n and_o where_o it_o may_v be_v have_v of_o a_o honourable_a maintenance_n 5_o and_o into_o whatsoever_o house_n you_o enter_v first_o say_v peace_n be_v to_o this_o house_n 6_o and_o if_o the_o son_n of_o peace_n be_v there_o your_o peace_n shall_v rest_v upon_o it_o if_o not_o it_o shall_v turn_v to_o you_o again_o here_o our_o bless_a saviour_n direct_v his_o disciple_n how_o to_o manage_v themselves_o in_o the_o execute_n of_o their_o office_n
entertainment_n of_o christ_n be_v good_a but_o marys_n attendance_n upon_o christ_n ministry_n be_v better_a and_o more_o please_v unto_o christ_n christ_n be_v better_o please_v to_o see_v mary_n in_o the_o chapel_n than_o martha_n in_o the_o kitchen_n though_o he_o do_v not_o condemn_v the_o one_o yet_o he_o extol_v the_o other_o mary_n have_v choose_v the_o good_a part_n learn_v hence_o that_o religion_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n must_v be_v the_o matter_n our_o election_n and_o choice_n we_o must_v choose_v the_o good_a part_n and_o it_o be_v once_o choose_v by_o we_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v take_v away_o from_o we_o one_o thing_n be_v needful_a and_o mary_n have_v choose_v the_o good_a part_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v take_v away_o from_o she_o chap._n xi_o 1_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o he_o be_v pray_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n when_o he_o cease_v one_o of_o his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v as_o john_n also_o teach_v his_o disciple_n the_o learned_a mr._n mede_n upon_o this_o place_n apprehend_v that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n to_o deliver_v some_o certain_a form_n of_o prayer_n to_o their_o disciple_n to_o use_v at_o least_o that_o john_n baptist_n have_v do_v so_o to_o his_o disciple_n thereupon_o our_o saviour_n disciple_n beseech_v he_o that_o he_o also_o will_v give_v they_o in_o like_a manner_n some_o form_n of_o his_o own_o compose_n that_o they_o may_v pray_v with_o their_o master_n spirit_n as_o john_n disciple_n do_v with_o he_o according_o our_o saviour_n give_v they_o here_o a_o form_n of_o his_o own_o and_o command_v they_o when_o they_o pray_v to_o use_v it_o indeed_o he_o have_v give_v they_o this_o prayer_n about_o a_o year_n and_o half_o before_o in_o his_o sermon_n upon_o the_o mount_n matth._n 6.9_o after_o this_o manner_n pray_v you_o where_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o disciple_n look_v upon_o it_o only_o as_o a_o pattern_n of_o prayer_n and_o not_o as_o a_o form_n for_o have_v they_o think_v that_o christ_n have_v give_v they_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n before_o they_o have_v not_o ask_v he_o for_o one_o now_o therefore_o say_v christ_n when_o you_o pray_v say_v certain_o this_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o our_o saviour_n intend_v and_o commend_v it_o for_o a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n unto_o his_o church_n learn_v hence_o that_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v both_o a_o pattern_n and_o platform_n according_a to_o which_o all_o our_o prayer_n ought_v to_o be_v frame_v and_o also_o a_o exact_a form_n of_o prayer_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v use_v by_o we_o in_o our_o address_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n after_o this_o manner_n pray_v you_o say_v st._n matthew_n when_o you_o pray_v say_v say_v st._n luke_n 2_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o when_o you_o pray_v say_v observe_v here_o the_o favour_n which_o christ_n do_v we_o in_o prescribe_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n to_o we_o a_o great_a favour_n no_o doubt_n though_o the_o world_n grow_v weary_a of_o it_o we_o know_v not_o alas_o what_o to_o ask_v but_o he_o himself_o teach_v we_o and_o frame_v our_o supplication_n for_o we_o that_o it_o may_v be_v accept_v shall_v a_o king_n son_n draw_v a_o petition_n for_o a_o poor_a subject_n to_o be_v put_v up_o to_o his_o father_n what_o a_o ground_n of_o hope_n will_v there_o be_v that_o whatever_o be_v desire_v will_v be_v obtain_v if_o any_o of_o we_o then_o think_v mean_o of_o our_o lord_n prayer_n oh_o how_o mean_o may_v he_o think_v of_o we_o and_o of_o our_o prayer_n 2_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v as_o in_o heaven_n so_o in_o earth_n 3_o give_v we_o day_n by_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n 4_o and_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n for_o we_o also_o forgive_v every_o one_o that_o be_v indebt_v to_o we_o and_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil._n the_o sense_n and_o signification_n of_o this_o best_a of_o prayer_n be_v this_o o_o thou_o our_o father_n in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o remain_v in_o thy_o throne_n in_o heaven_n and_o be_v there_o perpetual_o praise_v and_o perfect_o obey_v by_o glorious_a angel_n and_o glorify_a saint_n grant_v that_o thy_o name_n may_v be_v glorify_v thy_o throne_n acknowledge_v and_o thy_o holy_a will_n obey_v here_o on_o earth_n below_o by_o we_o thy_o son_n and_o servant_n as_o ready_o as_o cheerful_o and_o sincere_o and_o in_o some_o degree_n of_o proportion_n to_o what_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n above_o and_o because_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o frailty_n of_o our_o nature_n we_o can_v subsist_v without_o the_o comfort_n and_o support_v of_o life_n we_o crave_v our_o daily_a bread_n at_o thy_o bountiful_a hand_n even_o such_o a_o proportion_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n as_o thy_o wisdom_n shall_v see_v convenient_a for_o we_o and_o know_v that_o thy_o holiness_n and_o justice_n do_v oblige_v thou_o to_o punish_v sin_n and_o sinner_n we_o plead_v with_o thou_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o thy_o son_n satisfaction_n to_o forgive_v we_o our_o daily_a trespass_n for_o it_o be_v our_o desire_n and_o endeavour_v hearty_o to_o forgive_v those_o that_o have_v offend_v we_o and_o see_v this_o wicked_a world_n wherein_o we_o live_v be_v so_o full_a of_o snare_n and_o temptation_n of_o all_o sort_n we_o pray_v that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o thy_o grace_n and_o the_o concurrence_n of_o our_o own_o careful_a endeavour_n we_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o satan_n temptation_n from_o the_o world_n allurement_n and_o from_o our_o own_o evil_a inclination_n and_o be_v preserve_v unblamable_a to_o thy_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o in_o testimony_n of_o our_o desire_n and_o assurance_n to_o be_v hear_v we_o say_v amen_o so_o be_v it_o so_o let_v it_o be_v even_o so_o oh_o lord_n let_v it_o be_v for_o ever_o learn_v 1_o that_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o his_o people_n as_o a_o father_n he_o know_v all_o his_o child_n he_o love_v they_o and_z takes_z care_n of_o they_o as_o his_o child_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o honour_v he_o to_o obey_v he_o to_o imitate_v he_o to_o cast_v our_o care_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o long_o for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o 2._o from_o the_o word_n our_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o pray_v for_o other_o as_o well_o as_o for_o ourselves_o we_o can_v pray_v acceptable_o for_o ourselves_o if_o we_o pray_v only_o for_o ourselves_o 3._o that_o the_o hallow_n honour_v and_o sanctify_v of_o god_n name_n as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o other_o thing_n whatsoever_o we_o pray_v for_o it_o before_o we_o pray_v for_o our_o own_o salvation_n we_o say_v hallow_v be_v thy_o name_n before_o we_o say_v forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n 4._o learn_v that_o sin_n be_v debt_n and_o sinner_n indebt_v to_o divine_a justice_n sin_n it_o be_v a_o infinite_a debt_n a_o multiply_a debt_n a_o inexcusable_a debt_n and_o if_o not_o discharge_v by_o our_o surety_n we_o must_v lie_v in_o prison_n to_o all_o eternity_n for_o nonpayment_n of_o this_o debt_n 5._o that_o god_n have_v make_v our_o forgiveness_n of_o other_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o forgive_a we_o the_o word_n as_o be_v not_o a_o note_n of_o equality_n but_o of_o similitude_n we_o can_v equal_v god_n in_o forgive_a but_o we_o must_v imitate_v he_o 6._o no_o soon_o be_v sin_n pardon_v but_o satan_n will_v be_v busy_a with_o his_o temptation_n forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n 7._o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o evil_a of_o temptation_n then_o from_o temptation_n to_o evil._n the_o evil_a of_o temptation_n be_v the_o evil_a of_o sin_n but_o temptation_n to_o evil_a be_v at_o most_o but_o the_o evil_a of_o punishment_n lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a suffer_v we_o not_o to_o be_v lead_v into_o temptation_n or_o if_o so_o leave_v we_o not_o when_o we_o be_v tempt_v 5_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o which_o of_o you_o shall_v have_v a_o friend_n and_o shall_v go_v unto_o he_o at_o midnight_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o friend_n lend_v i_o three_o loaf_n 6_o for_o a_o friend_n of_o i_o in_o his_o journey_n be_v come_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o set_v before_o he_o 7_o and_o he_o from_o within_o shall_v answer_v and_o say_v trouble_v i_o not_o the_o door_n be_v now_o shut_v and_o my_o child_n be_v with_o i_o in_o bed_n i_o can_v rise_v and_o give_v thou_o 8_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o though_o he_o will_v not_o rise_v and_o
to_o keep_v in_o heaven_n way_n for_o fear_n of_o hell_n it_o be_v good_a to_o bid_v a_o friend_n fear_n when_o that_o fear_n tend_v to_o his_o good_a 6_o be_v not_o five_o sparrow_n sell_v for_o two_o farthing_n and_o not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v forget_v before_o god_n 7_o but_o even_o the_o very_a hair_n of_o your_o head_n be_v all_o number_v fear_v not_o therefore_o you_o be_v of_o more_o value_n than_o many_o sparrow_n obs_n here_o 1._o the_o doctrine_n which_o our_o saviour_n preach_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n which_o concern_v itself_o for_o the_o mean_a creature_n even_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n and_o the_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n do_v fall_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o god_n protect_v care_n observe_v 2._o tha_z use_n which_o our_o saviour_n make_v of_o this_o doctrine_n namely_o to_o fortify_v his_o disciple_n spirit_n against_o all_o distrustful_a fear_n and_o distract_n care_n learn_v hence_o 1._o that_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o divine_a care_n and_o gracious_a providence_n of_o god_n over_o we_o and_o we_o ought_v to_o antidote_n our_o spirit_n against_o all_o distrustful_a fear_n whatsoever_o if_o a_o hair_n from_o the_o head_n fall_v not_o to_o the_o ground_n without_o a_o providence_n much_o less_o shall_v the_o head_n itself_o if_o the_o very_a excrement_n of_o the_o body_n such_o be_v the_o hair_n be_v take_v care_n of_o by_o god_n sure_o the_o more_o noble_a part_n of_o the_o body_n but_o especial_o the_o noble_a part_n of_o ourselves_o our_o soul_n shall_v fall_v under_o his_o particular_a regard_n 8_o also_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whosoever_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n confess_v before_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n 9_o but_o he_o that_o deni_v i_o before_o man_n shall_v be_v deny_v before_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n note_v here_o 1._o that_o not_o to_o confess_v christ_n be_v in_o his_o account_n to_o deny_v he_o and_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o 2._o that_o whosoever_o shall_v deny_v oâ—_n be_v ashamed_a of_o christ_n either_o in_o his_o person_n in_o his_o gospel_n or_o in_o his_o member_n for_o any_o fear_n or_o favour_n of_o man_n shall_v with_o shame_n be_v disow_v and_o eternal_o reject_v by_o he_o at_o the_o dreadful_a judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n christ_n may_v be_v deny_v three_o way_n doctrinal_o by_o a_o erroneous_a and_o heretical_a judgement_n verbal_o by_o oral_a expression_n vital_o by_o a_o wiâ—ked_a and_o unholy_a life_n but_o woe_n to_o that_o soul_n that_o deny_v christ_n any_o of_o these_o way_n 10_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o but_o unto_o he_o that_o blasphemâ—th_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v although_o never_o man_n preach_v or_o live_v as_o christ_n do_v yet_o there_o be_v those_o that_o speak_v against_o he_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n be_v contemn_v and_o reproach_v for_o the_o meanness_n of_o his_o birth_n for_o the_o poverty_n of_o his_o condition_n for_o the_o freedom_n of_o his_o conversation_n but_o this_o sin_n do_v not_o exclude_v the_o hope_n of_o pâ—rdon_n whosoever_o shall_v speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o son_n â—f_a man_n it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o all_o the_o reproach_n cast_v upon_o christ_n as_o man_n be_v pardonable_a but_o whosoever_o speak_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v fsrgve_v he_o that_o be_v whoever_o affirm_v that_o divine_a power_n by_o which_o i_o do_v all_o my_o miracle_n to_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n such_o blasphemy_n will_v be_v unpardonable_a because_o it_o be_v to_o resist_v the_o last_o remedy_n and_o to_o oppose_v the_o best_a mean_n for_o man_n conviction_n for_o what_o can_v be_v do_v more_o to_o convince_v man_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a and_o promised_n messiah_n then_o to_o work_v so_o many_o miracle_n before_o their_o eye_n to_o that_o purpose_n now_o these_o miracle_n though_o evident_o wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o pharisee_n ascribe_v to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o our_o saviour_n call_v blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o a_o sin_n unpardonable_a 11_o and_o when_o they_o bring_v you_o into_o the_o synagogue_n and_o unto_o magistrate_n and_o power_n take_v you_o no_o thought_n how_o or_o what_o you_o shall_v answer_v or_o what_o you_o shall_v say_v 12_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v teach_v you_o in_o the_o same_o hour_n what_o you_o ought_v to_o say_v here_o our_o saviour_n acquaint_v his_o apostle_n that_o for_o preach_v his_o doctrine_n and_o profess_v his_o religion_n they_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o all_o sort_n of_o magistrate_n and_o into_o all_o kind_n of_o court_n but_o advise_v they_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o bring_v not_o to_o be_v anxious_o thoughtful_a or_o sollicitous_o careful_a what_o they_o shall_v say_v for_o it_o shall_v be_v suggest_v to_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o they_o shall_v speak_v in_o that_o hour_n thence_o note_v that_o though_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v oppose_v yet_o the_o defender_n of_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v ashamed_a for_o rather_o than_o they_o shall_v want_v a_o tongue_n to_o plead_v for_o it_o god_n himself_o will_v prompt_v they_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o furnish_v they_o with_o such_o argument_n to_o defend_v the_o truth_n as_o all_o their_o adversary_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o gainsay_v in_o that_o hour_n the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v teach_v you_o what_o you_o ought_v to_o say_v 13_o and_o one_o of_o the_o company_n say_v unto_o he_o master_n speak_v to_o my_o brother_n that_o he_o divide_v the_o inheritance_n with_o i_o 14_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o man_z who_o make_v i_o a_o judge_n or_o a_o divider_n over_o you_o whilst_o our_o saviour_n be_v thus_o instruct_v his_o disciple_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o auditor_n in_o thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n one_o of_o the_o company_n be_v more_o intent_n as_o it_o seem_v upon_o his_o temporal_a than_o his_o eternal_a concern_v desire_v he_o to_o speak_v to_o his_o brother_n to_o divide_v the_o inheritance_n with_o he_o christ_n tell_v he_o he_o will_v neither_o be_v judge_n nor_o arbitrator_n in_o any_o civil_a affair_n or_o secular_a concern_v this_o work_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v belong_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o divide_v inheritance_n and_o decide_v controversy_n betwixt_o man_n and_o man._n but_o my_o work_n be_v of_o another_o nature_n namely_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o a_o lose_a world_n and_o to_o direct_v man_n how_o to_o secure_v a_o inheritance_n in_o heaven_n not_o to_o divide_v inheritance_n here_o on_o earth_n teach_v we_o that_o matter_n of_o civil_a justice_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o those_o who_o christ_n send_v forth_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n that_o work_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o the_o proper_a work_n of_o a_o minister_n be_v work_n enough_o one_o branch_n of_o which_o be_v to_o manage_v a_o persuade_a task_n betwixt_o neighbour_n and_o neighbour_n to_o prevent_v difference_n and_o to_o compose_v they_o but_o as_o christ_n commissioner_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o intermeddle_v in_o civil_a judgement_n who_o make_v i_o a_o judge_n over_o you_o say_v our_o great_a master_n that_o be_v a_o judge_n in_o civil_a affair_n 15_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v of_o covetousness_n for_o a_o man_n life_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o possess_v our_o saviour_n upon_o the_o occasion_n give_v he_o in_o the_o foregoing_a verse_n admonish_v all_o his_o disciple_n and_o follower_n to_o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n assure_v they_o that_o neither_o the_o comfort_n nor_o continuance_n of_o man_n life_n do_v consist_v in_o a_o abundance_n for_o though_o something_o of_o this_o world_n good_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o comfort_n and_o happiness_n of_o life_n yet_o abundance_n be_v not_o necessary_a here_o observe_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o our_o lord_n caution_n he_o double_v it_o not_o say_v take_v heed_n alone_o or_o beware_v only_o but_o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v both_o this_o argue_v that_o there_o be_v a_o strong_a inclination_n in_o our_o nature_n to_o this_o sin_n the_o great_a danger_n we_o be_v in_o of_o fall_v into_o it_o and_o of_o what_o fatal_a consequence_n it_o be_v to_o they_o in_o who_o this_o sin_n reign_v observe_v 2._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o caution_n or_o the_o sin_n which_o our_o saviour_n warn_v his_o hearer_n against_o and_o that_o be_v covetousness_n take_v heed_n and_o beware_v of_o covetousness_n where_o under_o
necessity_n call_v for_o it_o we_o be_v find_v willing_a to_o part_v with_o any_o thing_n we_o have_v for_o the_o relief_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o member_n observe_v also_o the_o argument_n use_v to_o excite_v to_o this_o duty_n of_o almsgiving_n hereby_o we_o lie_v up_o our_o treasure_n in_o a_o safe_a hand_n even_o in_o god_n who_o will_v reward_v we_o open_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o poor_a be_v bag_n that_o wax_v not_o old_a what_o be_v lodge_v there_o be_v lay_v up_o secure_o out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o danger_n we_o imitate_v the_o wise_a merchant_n in_o transmit_v our_o estate_n into_o another_o world_n by_o bill_n of_o exchange_n where_o we_o be_v sure_a to_o receive_v our_o own_o with_o usury_n 35_o let_v your_o loin_n be_v gird_v about_o and_o your_o light_n burn_v 36_o and_o you_o yourselves_o like_v unto_o man_n that_o wait_v for_o their_o lord_n when_o he_o will_v return_v from_o the_o wedding_n that_o when_o he_o come_v and_o knock_v they_o may_v open_v unto_o he_o immediate_o the_o next_o duty_n christ_n exhort_v his_o disciple_n to_o be_v that_o of_o watchfulness_n with_o reference_n to_o his_o second_o come_v let_v your_o loin_n be_v gird_v and_o your_o light_n burn_v the_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v two_o way_n speak_v either_o in_o a_o martial_a phrase_n as_o to_o soldier_n or_o in_o a_o domestic_a as_o to_o servant_n if_o as_o to_o soldier_n then_o let_v your_o loin_n be_v gird_v and_o your_o light_n burn_v be_v as_o much_o as_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v always_o ready_a for_o a_o march_n have_v our_o armour_n on_o and_o our_o match_n light_n ready_a to_o give_v fire_n at_o the_o first_o alarm_n of_o temptation_n if_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v as_o to_o servant_n than_o our_o master_n bid_v we_o careful_o expect_v his_o second_o come_v like_o a_o lord_n be_v return_v from_o a_o wedding_n supper_n which_o use_v to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o night_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o put_v off_o their_o clothes_n nor_o put_v out_o their_o light_n but_o stand_v ready_a to_o open_v though_o he_o come_v at_o midnight_n when_o christ_n come_v that_o soul_n only_o shall_v have_v his_o blessing_n who_o he_o find_v watch_v 37_o bless_a be_v those_o servant_n who_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v find_v watch_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o he_o shall_v gird_v himself_o and_o make_v they_o sit_v down_o to_o meat_n and_o will_v come_v forth_o and_o serve_v they_o 38_o and_o if_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o second_o watch_n or_o come_v in_o the_o three_o watch_n and_o find_v they_o so_o bless_a be_v those_o servant_n 39_o and_o this_o know_v that_o if_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n have_v know_v what_o hour_n the_o thief_n will_v come_v he_o will_v have_v watch_v and_o not_o have_v suffer_v his_o house_n to_o be_v break_v up_o 40_o be_v you_o therefore_o ready_a also_o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v at_o a_o hour_n when_o you_o think_v not_o here_o our_o saviour_n make_v use_v of_o several_a argument_n to_o enforce_v the_o duty_n of_o watchfulness_n upon_o his_o disciple_n the_o first_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o transcendent_a reward_n which_o christ_n will_v bestow_v upon_o his_o watchful_a servant_n he_o will_v gird_v himself_o make_v they_o sit_v down_o to_o meat_n and_o will_v come_v forth_o and_o serve_v they_o a_o very_a high_a metaphorical_a expression_n as_o if_o a_o master_n shall_v be_v so_o transport_v with_o the_o diligence_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o his_o servant_n as_o to_o vouchsafe_v not_o only_o to_o let_v he_o sit_v down_o to_o meat_n in_o his_o presence_n but_o to_o take_v the_o napkin_n upon_o his_o arm_n and_o wait_v upon_o he_o himself_o at_o his_o table_n lord_n how_o poor_a and_o inconsiderable_a be_v that_o service_n which_o the_o best_a of_o we_o do_v for_o thou_o and_o yet_o thou_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o if_o thou_o be_v behold_v to_o we_o for_o it_o thou_o do_v not_o only_o administer_v to_o we_o a_o supper_n but_o thou_o ministere_v and_o wait_v upon_o we_o at_o supper_n he_o will_v gird_v himself_o and_o serve_v they_o the_o second_o argument_n to_o excite_v to_o watchfulness_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o benefit_n which_o we_o shall_v receive_v by_o watch_v in_o this_o life_n that_o let_v the_o lord_n come_v when_o he_o will_v whether_o in_o the_o second_o or_o three_o watch_n they_o shall_v be_v find_v ready_a and_o in_o a_o bless_a condition_n who_o be_v find_v diligent_a in_o his_o service_n and_o wait_v for_o his_o appearance_n note_v here_o 1._o the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v certain_o come_v at_o one_o hour_n or_o other_o 2._o at_o what_o hour_n the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v come_v can_v certain_o be_v know_v 3._o that_o there_o be_v no_o hour_n wherein_o we_o can_v promise_v ourselves_o that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v not_o come_v 4._o very_o joyful_a will_v the_o come_v of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v if_o we_o be_v find_v upon_o our_o watch_n and_o ready_a for_o his_o come_n be_v you_o therefore_o ready_a also_o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v at_o a_o hour_n when_o you_o think_v not_o 41_o then_o peter_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n speak_v thou_o this_o parable_n unto_o we_o or_o even_o unto_o all_o 42_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v who_o then_o be_v that_o faithful_a and_o wise_a steward_n who_o his_o lord_n shall_v make_v ruler_n over_o his_o household_n to_o give_v they_o their_o portion_n of_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n 43_o blessed_n be_v that_o servant_n who_o his_o lord_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v find_v so_o do_v 44_o of_o a_o truth_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o he_o will_v make_v he_o ruler_n over_o all_o that_o he_o have_v these_o word_n may_v be_v apply_v these_o two_o way_n first_o to_o all_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n in_o general_n and_o then_o the_o note_n be_v this_o that_o for_o a_o christian_n to_o spend_v and_o end_v his_o day_n in_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v his_o will_n give_v good_a assurance_n of_o a_o happy_a and_o bless_a condition_n bless_a be_v that_o servant_n second_o these_o word_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o special_a and_o then_o observe_v 1_o the_o character_n and_o duty_n of_o a_o gospel-minister_n he_o be_v the_o steward_n of_o christ_n household_n to_o give_v they_o their_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n 2._o a_o double_a qualification_n requisite_a in_o such_o steward_n namely_o prudence_n and_o faithfulness_n who_o then_o be_v that_o faithful_a and_o wise_a steward_n observe_v 3_o the_o reward_n insure_v to_o such_o steward_n with_o who_o be_v find_v these_o qualification_n blessed_n be_v that_o servant_n learn_v hence_o 1._o that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n steward_n of_o christ_n household_n 2._o that_o faithfulness_n and_o prudence_n be_v the_o indispensable_a qualification_n of_o christ_n steward_n 3._o that_o where_o these_o qualification_n be_v find_v christ_n will_v gracious_o and_o abundant_o reward_v they_o our_o faithfulness_n must_v respect_v god_n ourselves_o and_o our_o flock_n and_o include_v integrity_n of_o heart_n purity_n of_o intention_n industry_n of_o endeavour_n and_o impartiality_n in_o all_o our_o administration_n our_o prudence_n must_v appear_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o suitable_a subject_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o fit_a language_n in_o exciting_a our_o own_o affection_n in_o order_n to_o the_o move_n of_o our_o people_n ministerial_a prudence_n also_o must_v teach_v we_o by_o the_o strictness_n and_o gravity_n of_o our_o deportment_n to_o maintain_v our_o authority_n and_o keep_v up_o our_o esteem_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o our_o people_n it_o will_v also_o assist_v we_o to_o bear_v reproach_n and_o direct_v we_o to_o give_v reproof_n he_o that_o be_v silent_a can_v be_v innocent_a reprove_v we_o must_v or_o we_o can_v be_v faithful_a but_o prudent_o or_o we_o can_v be_v successful_a 45_o but_o and_o if_o that_o servant_n say_v in_o his_o heart_n my_o lord_n delay_v his_o come_n and_o shall_v begin_v to_o beat_v the_o man_n servant_n and_o maiden_n and_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o to_o be_v drunken_a 46_o the_o lord_n of_o that_o servant_n will_v come_v in_o a_o day_n when_o he_o look_v not_o for_o he_o and_o at_o a_o hour_n when_o he_o be_v not_o aware_a and_o will_v cut_v he_o in_o sunder_o and_o will_v appoint_v he_o his_o portion_n with_o unbeliever_n 47_o and_o that_o servant_n which_o know_v his_o lord_n will_n and_o prepare_v not_o himself_o neither_o do_v according_a to_o his_o will_n shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n 48_o but_o he_o that_o know_v not_o and_o do_v commit_v thing_n worthy_a of_o stripe_n shall_v be_v beat_v with_o few_o stripe_n for_o unto_o whosoever_o much_o be_v give_v
of_o he_o shall_v be_v much_o require_v and_o to_o who_o man_n have_v commit_v much_o of_o he_o they_o will_v ask_v the_o more_o our_o lord_n in_o these_o verse_n describe_v a_o negligent_a and_o unfaithful_a steward_n of_o his_o household_n and_o then_o declare_v that_o dreadful_a sentence_n of_o wrath_n which_o hang_v over_o he_o the_o unfaithful_a steward_n or_o negligent_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v describe_v 1._o by_o his_o infidelity_n he_o believe_v not_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n though_o he_o preach_v it_o to_o other_o he_o say_v in_o his_o heart_n my_o lord_n delay_v his_o come_n 2._o he_o be_v describe_v by_o his_o hatred_n envy_n and_o malignity_n against_o his_o fellow_n servant_n that_o be_v more_o faithful_a than_o himself_o he_o begin_v to_o smite_v they_o at_o least_o with_o the_o virulence_n of_o his_o tongue_n if_o not_o with_o the_o violence_n of_o his_o hand_n 3._o he_o be_v far_o describe_v by_o his_o associate_a with_o the_o wicked_a and_o strengthen_v their_o hand_n by_o his_o ill_a example_n he_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o the_o drunken_a that_o be_v as_o their_o associate_n and_o fellow_n companion_n thus_o the_o negligent_a steward_n and_o unfaithful_a minister_n be_v describe_v next_o his_o sentence_n be_v declare_v 1._o christ_n will_v surprise_v he_o in_o his_o sin_n and_o security_n by_o come_v in_o a_o hour_n when_o he_o look_v not_o for_o he_o 2._o he_o will_v execute_v temporal_a vengeance_n upon_o he_o he_o will_v cut_v he_o in_o piece_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v their_o sacrifice_n divide_v they_o into_o two_o part_n hence_o some_o observe_v that_o god_n seldom_o suffer_v slothful_a sensual_a minister_n to_o live_v out_o half_a their_o day_n 3._o christ_n will_v punish_v they_o with_o eternal_a destruction_n also_o appoint_v they_o their_o portion_n with_o unbeliever_n teach_v we_o that_o such_o minister_n as_o neglect_v the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o people_n as_o they_o be_v rank_v among_o the_o worst_a sort_n of_o sinner_n in_o this_o life_n so_o shall_v they_o be_v punish_v with_o they_o in_o the_o severe_a manner_n in_o the_o next_o when_o satan_n destroy_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n he_o shall_v answer_v for_o it_o as_o a_o murderer_n only_o not_o as_o a_o officer_n that_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o care_n of_o soul_n but_o if_o the_o steward_n do_v not_o provide_v if_o the_o shepherd_n do_v not_o feed_v if_o the_o watchman_n do_v not_o warn_v they_o shall_v answer_v not_o only_o for_o the_o soul_n that_o have_v miscarry_v but_o for_o a_o officâ—_n neglect_v for_o a_o talent_n hide_a and_o for_o a_o stewardship_n unfaithful_o manage_v wo_n unto_o we_o if_o at_o the_o great_a day_n we_o hear_v distress_v soul_n roar_v out_o their_o complaint_n and_o howl_v forth_o that_o doleful_a accusation_n against_o we_o say_v lord_n our_o steward_n have_v defraud_v we_o our_o watchman_n have_v betray_v we_o our_o guide_n have_v mislead_v we_o 48_o for_o unto_o whosoever_o much_o be_v give_v of_o he_o shall_v be_v much_o require_v and_o to_o who_o man_n have_v commit_v much_o of_o he_o they_o will_v ask_v the_o more_o here_o we_o learn_v 1._o that_o whatever_o we_o receive_v from_o god_n be_v both_o a_o gift_n and_o a_o talon_n 2._o that_o every_o one_o have_v some_o gift_n or_o talon_n from_o god_n to_o be_v improve_v for_o god_n 3_o that_o god_n gift_n or_o talent_n be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o in_o the_o same_o measure_n 4._o that_o whether_o we_o receive_v little_a or_o much_o all_o be_v in_o order_n to_o a_o account_n 5._o that_o answerable_a to_o our_o present_a talent_n will_v be_v our_o future_a account_n if_o thy_o gift_n be_v mean_a the_o less_o thou_o have_v to_o account_n for_o if_o great_a than_o other_o god_n expect_v thou_o shall_v do_v more_o good_a than_o other_o for_o where_o much_o be_v give_v much_o will_v be_v require_v 49_o i_o be_o come_v to_o send_v fire_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o what_o will_v i_o if_o it_o be_v already_o kindle_v 50_o but_o i_o have_v a_o baptism_n to_o be_v baptise_a with_o and_o how_o be_o i_o straighten_v till_o it_o be_v accomplish_v 51_o suppose_v you_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o give_v peace_n on_o the_o earth_n i_o tell_v you_o nay_o but_o rather_o division_n 52_o for_o from_o henceforth_o there_o shall_v be_v two_o in_o one_o house_n divide_v against_o three_o and_o three_o against_o two_o 53_o the_o father_n shall_v be_v divide_v against_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n against_o the_o father_n the_o mother_n against_o the_o daughter_n and_o the_o daughter_n against_o the_o mother_n the_o mother-in-law_n against_o the_o daughter-in-law_n and_o the_o danghter-in-law_n against_o the_o mother-in-law_n our_o saviour_n in_o these_o verse_n declare_v what_o will_v be_v the_o accidental_a event_n and_o effect_n but_o not_o the_o natural_a tendency_n of_o his_o religion_n so_o that_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o intentional_a aim_n of_o christ_n come_v and_o the_o accidental_a event_n of_o it_o christ_n intentional_a aim_n be_v to_o plant_v propagate_v and_o promote_v peace_n in_o the_o world_n but_o through_o the_o lust_n and_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n the_o issue_n and_o event_n of_o his_o come_v be_v war_n and_o division_n not_o that_o these_o be_v the_o genuine_a and_o natural_a fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o occasional_a and_o accidental_a only_o hence_o learn_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o set_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o genuine_a and_o natural_a cause_n yet_o be_v it_o the_o accidental_a occasion_n of_o all_o that_o war_n and_o tumult_n of_o all_o that_o dissension_n and_o division_n of_o all_o that_o distraction_n and_o confusion_n which_o the_o world_n abound_v with_o i_o be_o come_v to_o send_v fire_n on_o the_o earth_n he_o be_v say_v to_o send_v the_o fire_n of_o dissension_n because_o he_o foresee_v this_o will_v be_v the_o certain_a consequence_n though_o not_o the_o proper_a and_o natural_a effect_n of_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v another_o fire_n of_o christ_n send_v the_o holy_a spirit_n this_o be_v a_o fire_n to_o warm_v not_o to_o burn_v or_o if_o so_o not_o man_n person_n but_o corruption_n but_o that_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v intend_v in_o this_o place_n 54_o and_o he_o say_v also_o to_o the_o people_n when_o you_o see_v a_o cloud_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o west_n straightway_o you_o say_v there_o come_v a_o shower_n and_o so_o it_o be_v 55_o and_o when_o you_o see_v the_o south_n wind_n blow_n you_o say_v there_o will_v be_v heat_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v 56_o you_o hypocrite_n you_o can_v discern_v the_o face_n of_o the_o sky_n and_o of_o the_o earth_n but_o how_o be_v it_o that_o you_o do_v not_o discern_v this_o time_n 57_o yea_o and_o why_o even_o of_o yourselves_o judge_v you_o not_o what_o be_v right_a our_o saviour_n in_o these_o word_n do_v at_o once_o upbraid_v the_o stupid_a ignorance_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o general_n and_o the_o obstinate_a infidelity_n of_o the_o pharisee_n in_o particular_a in_o that_o they_o can_v make_v a_o judgement_n of_o the_o wether_n by_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o sky_n by_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o wind_n but_o can_v not_o discern_v this_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n though_o they_o have_v so_o many_o miraculous_a sign_n and_o evidence_n of_o it_o and_o for_o this_o he_o upbraid_v they_o with_o hypocrisy_n you_o hypocrite_n you_o can_v discern_v the_o face_n of_o the_o sky_n but_o you_o do_v not_o discern_v this_o time_n learn_v thence_o that_o to_o pretend_v either_o more_o ignorance_n or_o great_a uncertainty_n in_o discern_v the_o sign_n of_o gospel_n time_n the_o time_n of_o our_o gracious_a visitation_n than_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o weather_n be_v great_a hypocrisy_n you_o hypocrite_n can_v you_o not_o discern_v this_o time_n observe_v far_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o here_o condemn_v the_o study_n of_o nature_n or_o make_v observation_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o wether_n from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o sky_n for_o almighty_a god_n by_o natural_a sign_n give_v we_o warning_n of_o a_o change_n in_o natural_a thing_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n by_o his_o providential_a dispensation_n he_o give_v we_o warning_n of_o a_o change_n in_o civil_a thing_n he_o that_o be_v wise_a will_v observe_v both_o and_o by_o their_o observation_n will_v come_v to_o understand_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n 58_o when_o thou_o go_v with_o thy_o adversary_n to_o the_o magistrate_n as_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o way_n give_v diligence_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o he_o lest_o he_o hale_v thou_o to_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o judge_n deliver_v thou_o to_o the_o officer_n and_o the_o officer_n cast_v thou_o
seem_v to_o thank_v god_n that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o bad_a as_o the_o publican_n when_o indeed_o he_o be_v glad_a that_o the_o publican_n be_v not_o so_o good_a as_o himself_o observe_v 3_o the_o publican_n behaviour_n in_o a_o humble_a sight_n and_o sense_n of_o his_o own_o sinfulness_n and_o unworthiness_n he_o stand_v afar_o off_o probable_o in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n where_o all_o sort_n of_o sinner_n may_v come_v acknowledge_v thereby_o that_o he_o be_v unworthy_a to_o come_v near_o the_o holy_a majesty_n of_o god_n not_o presume_v to_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n that_o place_n of_o perfect_a holiness_n and_o purity_n but_o like_o a_o true_a self-condemned_n penitent_n smite_v upon_o his_o breast_n and_o in_o bitter_a remorse_n of_o soul_n say_v god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n hence_o learn_v that_o a_o true_o humble_a temper_n of_o mind_n well_o become_v we_o in_o all_o our_o approach_n and_o address_n to_o god_n and_o be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o he_o than_o all_o pompous_a performance_n whatsoever_o for_o observe_v last_o the_o publican_n be_v thus_o condemn_v of_o himself_o depart_v justify_v by_o god_n he_o go_v down_o to_o his_o house_n justify_v rather_o than_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi the_o pharisee_n justify_v himself_o the_o publican_n be_v justify_v by_o god_n thence_o learn_v that_o a_o penitent_a sinner_n who_o be_v indeed_o poor_a in_o spirit_n be_v far_o more_o esteem_v of_o god_n than_o he_o that_o make_v long_a prayer_n fast_n often_o tithe_n all_o his_o substance_n and_o pride_n himself_o in_o all_o this_o without_o humility_n all_o be_v vain_a glory_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o the_o seem_o most_o sanctify_v person_n that_o have_v it_o not_o be_v like_o a_o paint_a sepulchre_n beautiful_a without_o but_o full_a of_o rottenness_n within_o 15_o and_o they_o bring_v unto_o he_o infant_n that_o he_o will_v touch_v they_o but_o when_o his_o disciple_n see_v it_o they_o rebuke_v they_o 16_o but_o jesus_n call_v they_o unto_o he_o and_o say_v suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o forbid_v they_o not_o for_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 17_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o a_o little_a child_n shall_v in_o no_o wise_n enter_v therein_o observe_v here_o 1._o a_o solemn_a action_n perform_v child_n infant_n suck_v child_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v be_v bring_v to_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v bless_v they_o the_o parent_n look_v up-christ_n as_o a_o prophet_n as_o a_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a prophet_n persuade_v themselves_o that_o by_o his_o prayer_n and_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o their_o child_n they_o shall_v be_v preserve_v from_o bodily_a disease_n and_o from_o satan_n power_n and_o that_o he_o will_v confer_v upon_o they_o all_o needful_a blessing_n learn_v 1_o that_o infant_n be_v capable_a of_o benefit_n by_o jesus_n chr_v 2._o that_o it_o be_v the_o best_a office_n that_o parent_n can_v perform_v unto_o their_o child_n to_o bring_v they_o unto_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o benefit_n 3._o that_o if_o infant_n be_v capable_a of_o benefit_n by_o christ_n if_o capable_a of_o his_o blessing_n on_o earth_n and_o presence_n in_o heaven_n if_o they_o be_v subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o heir_n of_o his_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n then_o may_v they_o be_v baptise_a for_o they_o that_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n act_n 2.39_o have_v a_o right_n to_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o to_o baptism_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o if_o christ_n deny_v not_o infant_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o great_a what_o reason_n have_v his_o minister_n to_o deny_v they_o the_o benefit_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v the_o less_o learn_v 4._o that_o christ_n will_v have_v all_o his_o disciple_n and_o follower_n to_o resemble_v little_a child_n in_o such_o property_n wherein_o they_o may_v be_v pattern_n to_o they_o viz._n in_o humility_n and_o innocency_n in_o freedom_n from_o malice_n and_o revenge_n in_o docibility_n and_o teachableness_n in_o cleave_v to_o and_o depend_v upon_o their_o parent_n and_o in_o contentedness_n with_o their_o condition_n whosoever_o shall_v not_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o a_o little_a child_n shall_v in_o no_o wise_n enter_v therein_o 18._o and_o a_o certain_a ruler_n ask_v he_o say_v good_a master_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n we_o have_v here_o a_o considerable_a person_n a_o ruler_n come_v to_o christ_n with_o a_o important_a question_n in_o his_o mouth_n what_o must_v i_o do_v to_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n where_o note_n 1._o he_o believe_v the_o certainty_n of_o future_a state_n 2._o he_o profess_v a_o desire_n of_o a_o eternal_a happiness_n in_o that_o state_n 3_o he_o declare_v his_o readiness_n and_o willingness_n to_o do_v some_o good_a thing_n in_o order_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o that_o happiness_n hence_o learn_v 1._o that_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n or_o natural_a religion_n teach_v man_n that_o good_a work_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o that_o some_o good_a thing_n must_v be_v do_v by_o they_o who_o at_o death_n expect_v eternal_a life_n it_o be_v not_o talk_v well_o and_o profess_v well_o but_o live_v well_o that_o entitle_v we_o to_o heaven_n and_o eternal_a life_n 19_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o why_o call_v thou_o i_o good_a none_o be_v good_a save_o one_o that_o be_v god_n our_o saviour_n here_o reprove_v this_o person_n for_o call_v he_o good_a when_o he_o do_v not_o own_o to_o be_v god_n say_v there_o be_v none_o good_a that_o be_v essential_o and_o original_o good_a absolute_o and_o immutable_o good_a but_o god_n only_o nor_o any_o derivative_o good_a but_o he_o that_o receive_v his_o goodness_n from_o god_n also_o 20_o thou_o know_v the_o commandment_n do_v not_o commit_v adultery_n do_v not_o kill_v do_v not_o steal_v do_v not_o bear_v false_a witness_n honour_v thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n note_v here_o that_o the_o duty_n direct_v to_o by_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n nothing_o be_v a_o better_a evidence_n of_o our_o unfeigned_a love_n to_o god_n than_o a_o sincere_a performance_n of_o our_o duty_n to_o our_o neighbour_n love_n to_o man_n be_v a_o fruit_n and_o testimony_n of_o our_o love_n to_o god_n learn_v thence_o that_o such_o as_o be_v defective_a in_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n charity_n and_o justice_n towards_o man_n do_v make_v but_o a_o counterfeit_n show_v of_o religion_n though_o they_o pretend_v to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o love_n to_o god_n 21_o and_o he_o say_v all_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o keep_v from_o my_o youth_n up_o this_o assertion_n may_v be_v very_o true_a according_a to_o the_o pharisee_n sense_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n which_o condemn_v only_o the_o gross_a outward_a act_n not_o the_o inward_a lust_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n a_o external_a obedience_n to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n this_o man_n may_v possible_o have_v perform_v this_o make_v he_o think_v well_o of_o himself_o and_o conclude_v the_o goodness_n of_o his_o own_o condition_n learn_v hence_o how_o prone_a man_n be_v to_o think_v the_o best_a of_o themselves_o and_o to_o have_v too_o high_a a_o opinion_n of_o their_o own_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o god_n this_o be_v very_o natural_a but_o dangerous_a and_o fatal_a 22_o now_o when_o jesus_n hear_v these_o thing_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o yet_o lack_v thou_o one_o thing_n sell_v all_o that_o thou_o have_v and_o distribute_v unto_o the_o poor_a and_o thou_o shall_v have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n and_o come_v and_o follow_v i_o here_o observe_v 1_o our_o lord_n admonition_n yet_o lack_v thou_o one_o thing_n which_o be_v true_a self-denial_n in_o renounce_v the_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n and_o the_o inordinate_a love_n of_o worldly_a wealth_n we_o ought_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o abundance_n to_o maintain_v a_o readiness_n of_o disposition_n to_o part_v with_o all_o for_o god_n sake_n that_o be_v dear_a unto_o we_o in_o this_o world_n observe_v 2._o our_o lord_n injunction_n sell_v all_o that_o thou_o have_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a this_o be_v not_o a_o common_a but_o a_o special_a precept_n give_v particular_o to_o this_o rich_a man_n for_o trial_n like_o that_o give_v to_o abraham_n gen._n 22._o and_o to_o convince_v he_o of_o his_o corrupt_a confidence_n in_o riches_n yet_o be_v the_o precept_n thus_o far_o of_o general_a use_n to_o we_o all_o to_o teach_v we_o so_o to_o contemn_v worldly_a possession_n as_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o part_v with_o they_o all_o at_o god_n pleasure_n and_o when_o they_o prejudice_v our_o salvation_n 23_o and_o when_o he_o hear_v
this_o he_o be_v sorrowful_a for_o he_o be_v very_o rich_a here_o note_v the_o effect_n which_o our_o saviour_n admonition_n have_v upon_o this_o person_n he_o be_v sorrowful_a learn_v thence_o that_o carnal_a man_n be_v exceed_o sorrowful_a when_o they_o can_v win_v heaven_n in_o their_o own_o way_n 2._o that_o such_o as_o be_v wed_v to_o the_o world_n will_v renounce_v christ_n rather_o than_o the_o world_n when_o the_o world_n and_o christ_n stand_v in_o competition_n he_o go_v away_o sorrowful_a st._n mark_v 10.22_o for_o he_o be_v very_o rich_a 24_o and_o when_o jesus_n see_v he_o be_v very_o sorrowful_a he_o say_v how_o hardly_o shall_v they_o that_o have_v riches_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 25_o for_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o a_o needle_n be_v eye_n then_o for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 26_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o say_v who_o then_o can_v be_v save_v 27_o and_o he_o say_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v impossible_a with_o man_n be_v possible_a with_o god_n our_o holy_a lord_n take_v occasion_n from_o the_o rich_a man_n departure_n from_o he_o to_o discourse_v concern_v the_o danger_n of_o riches_n and_o the_o difficulty_n that_o attend_v rich_a man_n in_o their_o way_n to_o heaven_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v collect_v and_o gather_v 1_o that_o rich_a man_n do_v certain_o meet_v with_o more_o difficulty_n in_o their_o way_n to_o heaven_n than_o other_o man_n it_o be_v difficult_a to_o withdraw_v their_o affection_n from_o riches_n to_o place_v their_o supreme_a love_n upon_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o riches_n and_o to_o depend_v entire_o upon_o god_n in_o a_o rich_a condition_n for_o the_o rich_a man_n wealth_n be_v his_o strong_a tower_n 2._o that_o yet_o the_o fault_n lie_v not_o in_o riches_n but_o in_o rich_a man_n who_o by_o place_v their_o trust_n and_o repose_v their_o confidence_n in_o riches_n do_v render_v their_o salvation_n difficult_a if_o not_o impossible_a 3._o our_o saviour_n proverbial_a speech_n of_o a_o camel_n go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n imply_v thus_o much_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o great_a difficulty_n but_o a_o utter_a impossibility_n for_o such_o as_o abound_v in_o worldly_a wealth_n and_o place_v their_o confidence_n therein_o to_o be_v save_v without_o a_o extraordinary_a grace_n and_o assistance_n from_o god_n it_o be_v hard_a for_o god_n to_o make_v a_o rich_a man_n happy_a because_o he_o think_v himself_o happy_a without_o god_n 4._o that_o as_o difficult_a and_o impossible_a this_o may_v seem_v to_o man_n yet_o nothing_o be_v impossible_a with_o god_n he_o can_v change_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o rich_a by_o the_o rich_a and_o powerful_a influence_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o which_o be_v impossible_a with_o man_n be_v possible_a with_o god_n 28_o then_o peter_n say_v lo_o we_o have_v leave_v all_o and_o follow_v thou_o it_o be_v well_o do_v and_o wise_o do_v of_o peter_n to_o leave_v all_o and_o follow_v christ_n it_o be_v the_o best_a bargain_n he_o ever_o make_v in_o all_o his_o life_n but_o observe_v how_o he_o magnify_v that_o little_a he_o have_v leave_v for_o christ_n and_o usher_v it_o in_o with_o a_o note_n of_o admiration_n lo_o we_o have_v leave_v all_o and_o follow_v thou_o learn_v hence_o that_o though_o it_o be_v very_o little_a that_o we_o suffer_v for_o christ_n and_o have_v to_o forsake_v upon_o his_o account_n yet_o we_o be_v prone_a to_o magnify_v and_o admire_v it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v some_o great_a matter_n lord_n say_v peter_n we_o have_v leave_v all_o what_o all_o man_z have_v thou_o to_o leave_v a_o few_o ragged_a net_n and_o a_o totter_a fisherboat_n a_o great_a all_o indeed_o next_o to_o nothing_o at_o all_o scarce_o worth_a mention_v and_o yet_o how_o be_v it_o magnify_v behold_v we_o have_v leave_v all_o and_o follow_v thou_o 29_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o have_v leave_v house_n or_o parent_n or_o brethren_n or_o wife_n or_o child_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n sake_n 30_o who_o shall_v not_o receive_v manifold_a more_o in_o this_o present_a time_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v eternal_a life_n observe_v here_o the_o lenity_n and_o kindness_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v gracious_a answer_n he_o tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o they_o who_o have_v leave_v all_o and_o follow_v he_o shall_v be_v no_o loser_n by_o he_o that_o in_o this_o world_n they_o shall_v receive_v many_o fold_n st._n mark_v 10.30_o say_v a_o hundred_o fold_n but_o how_o so_o non_fw-la formaliter_fw-la sed_fw-la eminenter_fw-la non_fw-la in_o specie_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o valour_n not_o in_o kind_a but_o in_o equivalency_n not_o a_o hundred_o brethren_n and_o sister_n and_o possession_n in_o kind_a but_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v all_o that_o in_o god_n which_o all_o creature_n will_v be_v to_o he_o if_o they_o be_v multiply_v a_o hundred_o time_n oh_o the_o sanctify_a gift_n and_o save_v grace_n the_o support_a comfort_n and_o ravish_a consolation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o sufficient_a compensation_n for_o any_o thing_n for_o all_o yea_o for_o more_o than_o all_o that_o we_o can_v part_v with_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n 31_o then_o he_o take_v unto_o he_o the_o twelve_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o behold_v we_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v by_o the_o prophet_n concern_v the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v 32_o for_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o shall_v be_v mock_v and_o spiteful_o entreat_v and_o spit_v upon_o 33_o and_o they_o shall_v scourge_n he_o and_o put_v he_o to_o death_n and_o the_o three_o day_n he_o shall_v rise_v again_o 34_o and_o they_o understand_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n and_o this_o say_n be_v hide_v from_o they_o neither_o know_v they_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v we_o find_v our_o bless_a saviour_n very_o frequent_o acquaint_v his_o disciple_n with_o his_o approach_a suffering_n to_o prevent_v the_o offence_n that_o they_o may_v take_v at_o they_o when_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n bring_v they_o forth_o his_o design_n be_v to_o arm_v they_o with_o expectation_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o to_o quicken_v they_o to_o preparation_n for_o their_o own_o yet_o be_v it_o here_o say_v that_o the_o disciple_n understand_v none_o of_o these_o say_n why_o so_o be_v not_o the_o word_n easy_a enough_o to_o be_v understand_v yes_o but_o they_o can_v not_o reconcile_v they_o to_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o they_o have_v drink_v in_o they_o conclude_v he_o shall_v be_v a_o temporal_a prince_n and_o subdue_v their_o temporal_a enemy_n but_o can_v not_o conceive_v how_o he_o that_o shall_v redeem_v israel_n shall_v die_v and_o be_v thus_o barbarous_o use_v we_o have_v great_a need_n to_o consider_v well_o what_o notion_n we_o have_v concern_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n before_o we_o entertain_v they_o for_o false_a notion_n once_o take_v up_o be_v not_o without_o great_a difficulty_n lay_v down_o 35_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o he_o be_v come_v nigh_o unto_o jericho_n a_o certain_a blind_a man_n sit_v by_o the_o way-side_n beg_v 36_o and_o hear_v the_o multitude_n pass_v by_o he_o ask_v what_o it_o mean_v 37_o and_o they_o tell_v he_o that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n pass_v by_o 38_o and_o he_o cry_v say_v jesus_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o 39_o and_o they_o which_o go_v before_o rebuke_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v hold_v his_o peace_n and_o he_o cry_v so_o much_o the_o more_o thou_o son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o 40_o and_o jesus_n stand_v and_o command_v he_o to_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v near_o he_o ask_v he_o 41_o say_v what_o will_v thou_o that_o i_o shall_v do_v unto_o thou_o and_o he_o say_v lord_n that_o i_o may_v receive_v my_o sight_n 42_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o receive_v thy_o sight_n thy_o faith_n have_v save_v thou_o 43_o and_o immediate_o he_o receive_v his_o sight_n and_o follow_v he_o glorify_v god_n and_o all_o the_o people_n when_o they_o see_v it_o give_v praise_n unto_o god_n this_o chapter_n conclude_v with_o the_o recital_n of_o a_o famous_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o our_o saviour_n upon_o a_o blind_a man_n who_o st._n mark_n call_v bartimeus_n where_o we_o have_v observable_a 1_o the_o blind_a man_n faith_n in_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n for_o so_o much_o the_o title_n of_o son_n of_o david_n do_v import_v 2._o observe_v his_o fervency_n as_o well_o as_o his_o faith_n he_o cry_v to_o christ_n for_o the_o mercy_n of_o healing_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o thou_o son_n of_o david_n
he_o also_o be_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n that_o which_o zacheus_n give_v to_o the_o poor_a be_v nothing_o to_o what_o christ_n give_v to_o he_o it_o be_v but_o dross_n he_o give_v to_o they_o it_o be_v salvation_n christ_n give_v to_o he_o where_o be_v the_o man_n that_o can_v say_v god_n be_v in_o his_o debt_n for_o act_n of_o charity_n and_o mercy_n where_o be_v he_o that_o will_v not_o own_o god_n the_o best_a and_o quick_a paymaster_n this_o day_n be_v salvation_n come_v to_o this_o house_n it_o be_v thou_o in_o title_n and_o ever_o long_o it_o shall_v be_v thou_o in_o possession_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o also_o be_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n that_o be_v either_o a_o natural_a son_n of_o abraham_n a_o jew_n or_o a_o spiritual_a son_n a_o believer_n the_o heir_n of_o abraham_n faith_n which_o be_v also_o impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n oh_o happy_a zacheus_n thou_o have_v climb_v up_o from_o thy_o sycamore_n to_o heaven_n and_o by_o thy_o charity_n and_o justice_n have_v purchase_v to_o thyself_o a_o kingdom_n that_o fade_v not_o away_o 10_o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v observe_v here_o 1._o a_o description_n of_o man_n deplorable_a state_n and_o undo_v condition_n he_o be_v lose_v 2._o the_o care_n of_o christ_n to_o seek_v and_o recover_v man_n out_o of_o that_o lose_a state_n the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v learn_v 1_o that_o man_n condition_n be_v a_o lose_a condition_n and_o every_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v a_o lose_a man_n he_o have_v lose_v his_o god_n his_o soul_n his_o happiness_n his_o excellency_n his_o liberty_n his_o ability_n 2._o that_o the_o great_a errand_n that_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n upon_o it_o be_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v lose_v sinner_n this_o he_o do_v by_o his_o blood_n by_o his_o word_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o by_o his_o rod._n 11_o and_o as_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n he_o add_v and_o speak_v a_o parable_n because_o he_o be_v nigh_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o because_o they_o think_v the_o king_n dom_o of_o god_n shall_v immediate_o appear_v 12_o he_o say_v therefore_o a_o certain_a nobleman_n go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n to_o receive_v for_o himself_o a_o kingdom_n and_o to_o return_v 13_o and_o he_o call_v his_o ten_o servant_n and_o deliver_v they_o ten_o pound_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o occupy_v till_o i_o come_v 14_o but_o his_o citizen_n hate_v he_o and_o send_v a_o messenger_n after_o he_o say_v we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o 15_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o he_o be_v return_v have_v receive_v the_o kingdom_n that_o he_o command_v those_o servant_n to_o be_v call_v unto_o he_o to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v the_o money_n that_o he_o may_v know_v how_o much_o every_o man_n have_v gain_v by_o trading_n 16_o then_o come_v the_o first_o say_v lord_n thy_o pound_n have_v gain_v ten_o pound_n 17_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o well_o thou_o good_a servant_n because_o thou_o have_v be_v faithful_a in_o a_o very_a little_a have_v thou_o authority_n over_o ten_o city_n 18_o and_o the_o second_o come_v say_v lord_n thy_o pound_n have_v gain_v five_o pound_n 19_o and_o he_o say_v likewise_o to_o he_o be_v thou_o also_o over_o five_o city_n 20_o and_o another_o come_v say_v lord_n behold_v here_o be_v thy_o pound_n which_o i_o have_v lay_v up_o in_o a_o napkin_n 21_o for_o i_o fear_v thou_o because_o thou_o be_v a_o austere_a man_n thou_o take_v up_o that_o thou_o laidst_v not_o down_o and_o reap_a that_o thou_o do_v not_o sow_v 22_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o out_o of_o thy_o own_o mouth_n will_v i_o judge_v thou_o thou_o wicked_a servant_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o be_v a_o austere_a man_n take_v up_o that_o i_o lay_v not_o down_o and_o reap_v that_o i_o do_v not_o sow_v 23_o wherefore_o then_o give_v not_o thou_o my_o money_n into_o the_o bank_n that_o at_o my_o come_n i_o may_v have_v receive_v my_o own_o with_o usury_n 24_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o take_v from_o he_o the_o pound_n and_o give_v it_o to_o he_o that_o have_v ten_o pound_n 25_o and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n he_o have_v ten_o pound_n 26_o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o unto_o every_o one_o which_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v and_o from_o he_o that_o have_v not_o even_o that_o which_o he_o have_v shall_v be_v take_v away_o 27_o but_o those_o my_o enemy_n that_o will_v not_o that_o i_o shall_v reign_v over_o they_o bring_v hither_o and_o slay_v they_o before_o i_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o parable_n we_o must_v 1._o consider_v the_o occasion_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o design_n and_o scope_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o lesson_n of_o instruction_n which_o our_o saviour_n intend_v we_o by_o it_o as_o to_o the_o former_a the_o occasion_n of_o our_o saviour_n utter_v this_o parable_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o he_o be_v now_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o die_v some_o of_o the_o company_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o he_o will_v immediate_o enter_v upon_o his_o kingdom_n and_o act_n as_o a_o temporal_a prince_n deliver_v they_o from_o the_o roman_n and_o destroy_v his_o and_o their_o enemy_n he_o let_v they_o understand_v the_o quite_o contrary_a that_o he_o must_v die_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o then_o return_v again_o and_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n and_o that_o he_o be_v now_o take_v his_o last_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n in_o order_n to_o that_o end_n the_o design_n 2._o and_o scope_n of_o the_o parable_n together_o with_o the_o interpretation_n of_o it_o be_v thus_o the_o nobleman_n here_o mention_v be_v our_o saviour_n himself_o who_o in_o his_o state_n of_o great_a humiliation_n be_v but_o like_o a_o nobleman_n his_o go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n signify_v his_o return_n from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n his_o come_n back_o again_o signify_v his_o come_v to_o judgement_n his_o call_v his_o servant_n and_o deliver_v they_o their_o talent_n intimate_v to_o we_o the_o various_a gift_n which_o he_o bestow_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n all_o which_o be_v to_o be_v employ_v in_o his_o service_n and_o improve_v to_o his_o glory_n his_o calling_n his_o servant_n to_o a_o account_n plain_o signify_v that_o when_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n he_o will_v have_v a_o account_n of_o every_o individual_a person_n how_o they_o have_v use_v the_o gift_n and_o improve_v the_o talent_n entrust_v with_o they_o and_o that_o they_o may_v expect_v to_o be_v impartial_o reward_v according_a to_o their_o work_n for_o god_n will_v appear_v a_o righteous_a god_n and_o will_v condemn_v sinner_n out_o of_o their_o own_o mouth_n and_o a_o most_o certain_a and_o final_a ruin_n will_v be_v their_o portion_n whilst_o those_o that_o be_v faithful_a in_o his_o service_n shall_v be_v crown_v with_o his_o reward_n now_o from_o the_o whole_a we_o may_v learn_v these_o lesson_n of_o instruction_n 1._o that_o our_o lord_n state_n of_o humiliation_n and_o great_a abasement_n on_o earth_n be_v past_a and_o over_o a_o glorious_a state_n of_o exaltation_n he_o be_v now_o arrive_v at_o in_o heaven_n god_n have_v exalt_v he_o with_o great_a triumph_n to_o his_o kingdom_n in_o heaven_n 2._o that_o clothe_v with_o infinite_a majesty_n and_o power_n and_o attend_v with_o a_o innumerable_a host_n of_o glorify_a angel_n and_o saint_n this_o exalt_a saviour_n will_v come_v to_o judge_n angel_n and_o men._n 3._o that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n christ_n various_o dispense_v to_o his_o servant_n particular_a talent_n to_o be_v employ_v and_o improve_v for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o his_o church_n good_a 4._o that_o there_o will_v most_o certain_o be_v a_o reckoning-day_n or_o a_o time_n when_o our_o lord_n will_v take_v a_o account_n of_o man_n improve_n those_o gift_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v they_o as_o so_o many_o talent_n to_o be_v improve_v by_o they_o 5._o that_o there_o will_v be_v degree_n of_o happiness_n and_o misery_n in_o the_o other_o world_n according_a to_o man_n degree_n of_o faithfulness_n or_o negligence_n in_o this_o 6._o that_o it_o be_v abominable_o false_a and_o impious_a to_o charge_n god_n as_o be_v rigid_a and_o severe_a with_o man_n and_o require_v impossibility_n at_o their_o hand_n for_o out_o of_o their_o own_o mouth_n will_v god_n condemn_v they_o last_o that_o the_o condition_n of_o god_n faithful_a servant_n will_v be_v unspeakable_o happy_a and_o that_o of_o the_o unprofitable_a servant_n intolerable_o miserable_a both_o in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o next_o the_o righteous_a shall_v enter_v into_o the_o joy_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o be_v
cesar_n so_o prince_n shall_v oblige_v all_o their_o subject_n to_o render_v unto_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v go_n 27_o then_o come_v unto_o he_o certain_a of_o the_o sadducee_n which_o say_v there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n and_o they_o ask_v he_o 28_o say_v master_n moses_n write_v unto_o we_o if_o any_o man_n brother_n die_v have_v a_o wife_n and_o he_o die_v without_o child_n that_o his_o brother_n shall_v take_v his_o wife_n and_o raise_v up_o seed_n unto_o his_o brother_n 29_o there_o be_v therefore_o seven_o brethren_n and_o the_o first_o take_v a_o wife_n and_o die_v without_o child_n 30_o and_o the_o second_o take_v she_o to_o wife_n and_o he_o die_v childless_a 31_o and_o the_o three_o take_v she_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o seven_o also_o and_o they_o leave_v no_o child_n and_o die_v 32_o last_o of_o all_o the_o woman_n die_v also_o 33_o therefore_o in_o the_o resurrection_n who_o wife_n of_o they_o be_v she_o for_o seven_o have_v she_o to_o wife_n 34_o and_o jesus_n answer_v say_v unto_o they_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n marry_v and_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n 35_o but_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v account_v worthy_a to_o obtain_v that_o world_n and_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a neither_o marry_o nor_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n 36_o neither_o can_v they_o die_v any_o more_o for_o they_o be_v equal_a unto_o the_o angel_n and_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n 37_o now_o that_o the_o dead_a be_v raise_v even_o moses_n show_v at_o the_o bush_n when_o he_o call_v the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob._n 38_o for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n for_o all_o live_v unto_o he_o our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v put_v the_o pharisee_n and_o herodian_o to_o silence_n in_o the_o forego_n verse_n here_o the_o sadducee_n encounter_v he_o this_o sect_n deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o as_o a_o objection_n against_o both_o they_o propound_v a_o case_n to_o our_o saviour_n of_o a_o woman_n that_o have_v seven_o husband_n they_o demand_v who_o wife_n of_o the_o seven_o this_o woman_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o resurrection_n as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v if_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o body_n at_o the_o great_a day_n sure_o there_o will_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o relation_n too_o and_o the_o other_o world_n will_v be_v like_o this_o in_o which_o man_n will_v marry_v as_o they_o do_v here_o and_o if_o so_o who_o wife_n of_o the_o seven_o shall_v this_o woman_n be_v they_o all_o have_v a_o equal_a claim_n to_o she_o now_o our_o saviour_n for_o resolve_v of_o this_o question_n first_o show_v the_o different_a state_n of_o man_n in_o this_o and_o in_o the_o other_o world_n the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n say_v christ_n marry_v and_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n but_o in_o the_o resurrection_n they_o do_v neither_o as_o if_o our_o lord_n have_v say_v after_o man_n have_v live_v a_o while_n in_o this_o world_n they_o die_v and_o therefore_o marriage_n be_v necessary_a to_o maintain_v a_o succession_n of_o mankind_n but_o in_o the_o other_o world_n man_n shall_v become_v immortal_a and_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o then_o the_o reason_n of_o marriage_n will_v whole_o cease_v for_o when_o man_n can_v die_v no_o more_o there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o new_a supply_n of_o mankind_n second_o our_o saviour_n have_v get_v clear_a of_o the_o sadducee_n objection_n by_o take_v away_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o it_o he_o produce_v a_o argument_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n and_o the_o body_n resurrection_n thus_o those_o to_o who_o almighty_a god_n pronounce_v himself_o a_o god_n be_v alive_a but_o god_n pronounce_v himself_o a_o god_n to_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n many_o hundred_o year_n after_o their_o body_n be_v dead_a therefore_o their_o soul_n be_v yet_o alive_a otherwise_o god_n can_v not_o be_v their_o god_n for_o he_o be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n from_o the_o whole_a note_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o opinion_n so_o absurd_a no_o error_n so_o monstrous_a that_o have_v have_v a_o mother_n will_v die_v for_o lack_v of_o a_o nurse_n the_o beastly_a opinion_n of_o the_o mortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o annihilation_n of_o the_o body_n find_v sadducee_n to_o profess_v and_o propagate_v it_o learn_v 2._o the_o certainty_n of_o another_o life_n after_o this_o in_o which_o man_n shall_v be_v eternal_o happy_a or_o intolerable_o miserable_a according_a as_o they_o behave_v themselves_o here_o though_o some_o man_n live_v like_a beast_n they_o shall_v not_o die_v like_o they_o neither_o shall_v their_o last_o end_n be_v like_o they_o note_v 3._o the_o glorify_a saint_n in_o the_o morning_n of_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v like_a unto_o the_o glorious_a angel_n not_o like_o they_o in_o essence_n and_o nature_n but_o like_o they_o in_o their_o property_n and_o quality_n namely_o in_o holiness_n and_o purity_n in_o immortality_n and_o incorruptibility_n and_o also_o like_o they_o in_o their_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o live_v they_o shall_v no_o more_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o meat_n or_o drink_n than_o the_o angel_n do_v but_o shall_v live_v the_o same_o heavenly_a and_o immortal_a life_n that_o the_o angel_n live_v note_v 4._o that_o all_o those_o that_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n who_o god_n the_o lord_n be_v their_o soul_n do_v immediate_o pass_v into_o glory_n and_o their_o body_n at_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v sharer_n in_o the_o same_o happiness_n with_o their_o soul_n if_o god_n be_v just_o the_o soul_n must_v live_v and_o the_o body_n must_v rise_v for_o good_a man_n must_v be_v reward_v and_o wicked_a man_n punish_v god_n will_v most_o certain_o one_o time_n or_o other_o plentiful_o reward_v the_o righteous_a and_o punish_v the_o evil_a doer_n but_o this_o be_v not_o always_o do_v in_o this_o life_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n require_v it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o next_o 39_o then_o certain_a of_o the_o scribe_n answer_v say_v master_n thou_o have_v well_o say_v 40_o and_o after_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o ask_v he_o any_o question_n at_o all_o 41_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o how_o say_v they_o that_o christ_n be_v david_n son_n 42_o and_o david_n himself_o say_v in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n 43_o till_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n 44_o david_n therefore_o call_v he_o lord_n how_o be_v he_o then_o his_o son_n the_o design_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o propound_v this_o question_n to_o the_o pharisee_n how_o christ_n can_v be_v david_n son_n when_o david_n by_o inspiration_n call_v he_o lord_n it_o be_v twofold_a 1._o to_o confute_v the_o people_n erroneous_a opinion_n touch_v the_o person_n of_o the_o messiah_n who_o they_o think_v shall_v be_v a_o mere_a man_n of_o the_o stock_n and_o lineage_n of_o david_n only_o and_o not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o to_o strengthen_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o disciple_n touch_v his_o godhead_n against_o the_o time_n that_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o the_o place_n christ_n allude_v to_o be_v psal_n 110.1_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n the_o lord_n that_o be_v god_n the_o father_n say_v to_o my_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o god_n the_o son_n who_o be_v to_o be_v incarnate_a who_o david_n call_v his_o lord_n both_o as_o god_n and_o as_o mediator_n his_o lord_n by_o a_o right_n of_o creation_n and_o redemption_n also_o now_o the_o question_n our_o saviour_n put_v to_o the_o pharisee_n be_v this_o how_o christ_n can_v be_v both_o david_n lord_n and_o david_n son_n no_o son_n be_v lord_n to_o his_o own_o father_n therefore_o if_o christ_n be_v david_n sovereign_n he_o must_v be_v more_o than_o man_n more_o than_o david_n son_n as_o man_n so_o he_o be_v david_n son_n as_o god_n man_n so_o he_o be_v david_n lord_n note_v hence_o 1._o that_o although_o christ_n be_v true_o and_o real_o man_n yet_o be_v he_o more_o than_o a_o mere_a man_n he_o be_v lord_n unto_o and_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o own_o forefather_n note_v 2._o that_o the_o only_a way_n to_o reconcile_v the_o scripture_n which_o speak_v concern_v christ_n be_v to_o believe_v and_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n the_o messiah_n as_o man_n be_v to_o come_v forth_o out_o of_o david_n loin_n but_o as_o god_n man_n he_o be_v david_n lord_n his_o sovereign_n and_o saviour_n
be_v establish_v other_o in_o the_o faith_n from_o which_o thou_o be_v shameful_o fall_v thyself_o now_o the_o lesson_n of_o instruction_n from_o the_o whole_a be_v these_o 1._o that_o temptation_n be_v like_a sift_n god_n sift_v to_o purge_v away_o our_o dust_n and_o dross_n satan_n sift_v not_o to_o get_v out_o the_o chaff_n but_o to_o boult_v out_o the_o flower_n his_o temptation_n be_v level_v against_o our_o faith_n 2._o that_o satan_n have_v a_o continual_a desire_n to_o be_v sift_v and_o winnow_v god_n flower_n satan_n own_o child_n be_v all_o bran_n all_o chaff_n these_o he_o sift_v not_o god_n child_n have_v flower_n mix_v with_o bran_n good_a wheat_n mix_v with_o chaff_n these_o he_o desire_v to_o sift_v winnow_n and_o fâ—n_n not_o to_o separate_v the_o bran_n and_o dross_n but_o to_o destroy_v the_o flower_n learn_v 3_o that_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n give_v security_n satisfaction_n and_o encouragement_n to_o all_o believer_n that_o though_o their_o faith_n may_v by_o temptation_n be_v shake_v and_o assault_v yet_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v final_o vanquish_v and_o overcome_v i_o have_v pray_v that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o 4._o that_o lapse_v christian_n when_o recover_v and_o restore_v aught_o to_o endeavour_v to_o restore_v and_o recover_v to_o strengthen_v and_o establish_v other_o when_o thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n 33_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o go_v with_o thou_o both_o into_o prison_n and_o to_o death_n 34_o and_o he_o say_v i_o tell_v thou_o peter_n the_o cock_n shall_v not_o crow_n this_o day_n before_o that_o thou_o shall_v thrice_o deny_v that_o thou_o know_v i_o st_o peter_n resolution_n to_o accompany_v christ_n both_o to_o prison_n and_o to_o death_n be_v holy_a and_o good_a but_o his_o too_o confident_a opinion_n of_o his_o own_o strength_n and_o ability_n so_o to_o do_v without_o a_o divine_a aid_n and_o assistance_n be_v his_o fail_n and_o infirmity_n self-confidence_n be_v a_o sin_n too_o too_o incident_a to_o the_o holy_a and_o best_a of_o men._n little_o do_v peter_n think_v what_o a_o feather_n he_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o wind_n of_o temptation_n if_o once_o god_n leave_v he_o to_o himself_o and_o to_o satan_n assault_n learn_v far_o how_o hard_o a_o matter_n it_o be_v for_o a_o christian_n to_o excel_v in_o gift_n and_o not_o to_o be_v over-confident_a and_o conceit_a to_o see_v a_o man_n eminent_a in_o gift_n and_o yet_o exemplary_a in_o humility_n be_v a_o rare_a sight_n if_o we_o stand_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n it_o be_v a_o humble_a fear_n of_o fall_v that_o must_v enable_v we_o to_o stand_v 35_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o when_o i_o send_v you_o without_o purse_n and_o scrip_n and_o shoe_n lack_a you_o any_o thing_n and_o they_o say_v nothing_o 36_o then_o say_v he_o unto_o they_o but_o now_o he_o that_o have_v a_o purse_n let_v he_o take_v it_o and_o likewise_o his_o scrip_n and_o he_o that_o have_v no_o sword_n let_v he_o sell_v his_o garment_n and_o buy_v one_o 37_o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o this_o that_o be_v write_v must_v yet_o be_v accomplish_v in_o i_o and_o he_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o transgressor_n for_o the_o thing_n concern_v i_o have_v a_o end_n 38_o and_o they_o say_v lord_n behold_v here_o be_v two_o sword_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v enough_o as_o if_o our_o lord_n have_v say_v hitherto_o i_o have_v be_v with_o you_o and_o you_o have_v have_v my_o special_a protection_n and_o careful_a provision_n though_o you_o go_v without_o purse_n scrip_n or_o sword_n but_o the_o time_n be_v now_o at_o hand_n when_o i_o must_v leave_v you_o when_o your_o friend_n will_v be_v few_o and_o your_o enemy_n many_o therefore_o make_v such_o preparation_n for_o yourselves_o as_o prudence_n shall_v direct_v indeed_o my_o suffering_n will_v be_v first_o i_o must_v be_v number_v with_o the_o transgressor_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v of_o i_o must_v be_v accomplish_v and_o will_v sudden_o be_v fulfil_v and_o after_o i_o you_o will_v next_o come_v upon_o the_o stage_n therefore_o prepare_v and_o provide_v for_o it_o learn_v that_o christ_n have_v forewarn_v his_o member_n but_o especial_o his_o minister_n of_o the_o danger_n distress_n and_o difficulty_n that_o they_o be_v to_o conflict_n and_o encounter_n with_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n by_o faith_n and_o patience_n with_o courage_n and_o christian_a resolution_n to_o be_v well_o arm_v and_o prepare_v against_o they_o 39_o and_o he_o come_v out_o and_o go_v as_o he_o be_v wont_v to_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n and_o his_o disciple_n also_o follow_v he_o 40_o and_o when_o he_o be_v at_o the_o place_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o pray_v that_o you_o enter_v not_o into_o temptation_n 41_o and_o he_o be_v withdraw_v from_o they_o about_o a_o stone_n cast_v and_o kneel_v down_o and_o pray_v say_v 42_o father_n if_o thou_o be_v willing_a remove_v this_o cup_n from_o i_o nevertheless_o not_o my_o will_n but_o thou_o be_v do_v 43_o and_o there_o appear_v a_o angel_n unto_o he_o from_o heaven_n strengthen_v he_o 44_o and_o be_v in_o a_o agony_n he_o pray_v more_o earnest_o and_o his_o sweat_n be_v as_o it_o be_v great_a drop_n of_o blood_n fall_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n 45_o and_o when_o he_o rise_v up_o from_o prayer_n and_o be_v come_v to_o his_o disciple_n he_o find_v they_o sleep_v for_o sorrow_n 46_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o sleep_v you_o rise_v and_o pray_v lest_o you_o enter_v into_o temptation_n our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n and_o have_v enter_v with_o his_o disciple_n into_o the_o garden_n near_o it_o whither_o he_o use_v to_o retire_v and_o pray_v in_o this_o place_n he_o fall_v into_o a_o bitter_a and_o bloody_a agony_n in_o which_o he_o pray_v with_o wonderful_a fervour_n and_o importunity_n his_o suffering_n be_v now_o come_v on_o a_o great_a pace_n and_o he_o meet_v they_o upon_o his_o knee_n and_o will_v be_v find_v in_o a_o pray_v posture_n learn_v thence_o that_o prayer_n be_v the_o best_a preparative_a for_o as_o well_o as_o the_o most_o powerful_a support_n under_o the_o heavy_a suffering_n that_o can_v befall_v we_o as_o to_o this_o prayer_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o agony_n many_o particular_n be_v very_o observable_a as_o 1._o the_o time_n when_o he_o pray_v thus_o extraordinary_o it_o be_v the_o evening_n before_o he_o suffer_v just_a before_o judas_n with_o his_o black_a guard_n come_v to_o apprehend_v he_o and_o when_o he_o do_v come_v he_o find_v he_o in_o a_o pray_a posture_n our_o lord_n teach_v we_o by_o his_o example_n that_o when_o eminent_a danger_n be_v before_o we_o especial_o when_o death_n be_v apprehend_v by_o we_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o be_v very_o much_o in_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o very_o fervent_a in_o our_o wrestle_n with_o he_o observe_v 2._o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o our_o lord_n prayer_n that_o if_o possible_a the_o cup_n may_v pass_v from_o he_o that_o be_v he_o may_v escape_v that_o dreadful_a wrath_n at_o which_o he_o be_v so_o sore_o amaze_v but_o what_o do_v christ_n now_o begin_v to_o repent_v of_o his_o undertake_n for_o sinner_n do_v he_o shrink_v and_o give_v back_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o pinch_n no_o nothing_o like_o this_o but_o as_o he_o have_v two_o nature_n be_v god_n and_o man_n so_o he_o have_v two_o distinct_a will_n as_o man_n he_o fear_v and_o shun_v death_n as_o god-man_n he_o willing_o submit_v to_o it_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o the_o humane_a spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v now_o assault_v each_o other_o with_o disagree_v interest_n again_o this_o prayer_n be_v not_o absolute_a but_o conditional_a father_n if_o it_o may_v be_v if_o thou_o will_v if_o it_o please_v thou_o let_v the_o cup_n pass_v if_o not_o i_o will_v drink_v it_o the_o cup_n of_o suffering_n we_o see_v be_v a_o very_a bitter_a and_o distasteful_a cup_n a_o cup_n which_o humane_a nature_n abhor_v yet_o do_v god_n ofttimes_o put_v this_o bitter_a cup_n of_o affliction_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o who_o yet_o he_o do_v sincere_o love_n and_o when_o he_o do_v do_v so_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o drink_v it_o with_o silence_n and_o submission_n as_o here_o their_o lord_n do_v before_o they_o observe_v 3_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o lord_n prayer_n in_o this_o his_o agony_n and_o here_o we_o may_v remark_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o solitary_a prayer_n he_o go_v by_o himself_o alone_o out_o of_o the_o hear_n of_o his_o disciple_n the_o company_n of_o our_o best_a and_o dear_a friend_n be_v not_o always_o seasonable_a there_o be_v time_n and_o season_n when_o a_o christian_a will_v not_o be_v willing_a that_o the_o most_o
in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n until_o you_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a 50_o and_o he_o lead_v they_o out_o as_o far_o as_o bethany_n and_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o bless_v they_o 51_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v while_o he_o bless_v they_o he_o be_v part_v from_o they_o and_o carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n 52_o and_o they_o worship_v he_o and_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n with_o great_a joy_n 53_o and_o be_v continual_o in_o the_o temple_n praising_n and_o bless_v god_n amen_o our_o saviour_n be_v now_o about_o to_o leave_v his_o disciple_n comfort_n they_o with_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n which_o shall_v supply_v the_o want_n of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n and_o bid_v they_o tarry_v at_o jerusalem_n till_o they_o shall_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o invaluable_a blessing_n observe_v 2._o our_o lord_n have_v bless_v his_o disciple_n he_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o they_o and_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n as_o he_o raise_v himself_o out_o of_o his_o grave_n so_o do_v he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n by_o his_o own_o power_n there_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o and_o as_o our_o forerunner_n to_o give_v we_o a_o assurance_n that_o in_o due_a time_n we_o shall_v ascend_v after_o he_o whither_o our_o forerunner_n be_v for_o we_o enter_v heb._n 6.20_o observe_v last_o the_o act_n of_o homage_n and_o adoration_n which_o the_o apostle_n perform_v to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n now_o they_o worship_v he_o that_o be_v as_o god_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n be_v so_o declare_v by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o by_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n before_o their_o eye_n from_o whence_o he_o will_v certain_o come_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a for_o which_o solemn_a hour_n god_n almighty_n prepare_v all_o mankind_n by_o a_o renew_a frame_n of_o heart_n and_o a_o religious_a course_n of_o life_n and_o then_o come_v lord_n jesus_n to_o judgement_n come_v quick_o amen_n the_o end_n of_o st._n luke_n gospel_n expository_n note_n with_o practical_a observation_n upon_o the_o holy_a gospel_n according_a to_o s_n t._n john_n st._n john_n v._n ver._n 39_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o i_o expository_n note_n with_o practical_a observation_n upon_o the_o holy_a gospel_n according_a to_o s_n t._n john_n the_o four_o and_o last_o of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n fall_v now_o under_o consideration_n namely_o that_o which_o be_v write_v by_o the_o evangelist_n st._n john_n concern_v which_o we_o have_v observable_a the_o writer_n the_o occasion_n the_o design_n and_o scope_n of_o this_o sublime_a book_n obs_n 1._o the_o writer_n of_o it_o st._n john_n the_o belove_a disciple_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o christ_n he_o that_o lay_v in_o christ_n bosom_n reveal_v the_o secret_n of_o christ_n heart_n john_n say_v st._n austin_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o christ_n the_o very_a heart_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v it_o know_v to_o a_o lose_a world_n obs_n 2._o the_o occasion_n of_o st_n john_n writing_n this_o gospel_n and_o that_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o ebion_n and_o cerinthus_n which_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n when_o god_n suffer_v heretic_n to_o vent_v their_o blasphemous_a opinion_n he_o take_v occasion_n from_o thence_o to_o make_v a_o clear_a discovery_n of_o divine_a truth_n we_o have_v perhaps_o want_v st._n john_n gospel_n if_o ebion_n and_o cerinthus_n have_v not_o broach_v their_o heresy_n against_o christ_n divinity_n obs_n 3._o the_o design_n and_o scope_n of_o this_o gospel_n which_o be_v to_o describe_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o two_o nature_n divine_a and_o humane_a as_o the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n this_o he_o do_v in_o a_o sublime_a and_o lofty_a manner_n upon_o which_o account_n he_o be_v compare_v by_o the_o ancient_n to_o the_o eagle_n that_o soar_v aloft_o and_o make_v her_o nest_n on_o high_a and_o be_v also_o call_v john_n the_o divine_a obs_n last_o the_o difference_n between_o this_o and_o the_o other_o gospel_n the_o other_o evangelist_n insist_v chief_o upon_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n and_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v true_o man_n the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n this_o evangelist_n prove_v he_o to_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n god_n from_o eternity_n and_o man_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n the_o other_o three_o writer_n relate_v what_o christ_n do_v st._n john_n report_v what_o christ_n say_v they_o recount_v his_o miracle_n he_o record_v his_o sermon_n and_o prayer_n in_o short_a the_o profound_a mystery_n of_o our_o holy_a religion_n be_v here_o unfold_v by_o the_o belove_a disciple_n and_o particular_o the_o divinity_n and_o incarnation_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n chap._n i._n 1_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n 2_o the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n observe_v here_o 1._o the_o person_n speak_v of_o jesus_n christ_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n because_o god_n speak_v to_o we_o by_o he_o and_o make_v know_v his_o will_n to_o we_o by_o christ_n as_o we_o make_v know_v our_o mind_n to_o one_o another_o by_o our_o word_n again_o as_o our_o word_n be_v the_o conception_n and_o image_n of_o our_o mind_n so_o christ_n be_v the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o father_n person_n and_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n even_o as_o our_o word_n be_v beget_v of_o our_o mind_n for_o these_o reason_n he_o be_v so_o often_o style_v the_o word_n obs_n 2._o what_o the_o evangelist_n here_o assert_n concern_v the_o word_n christ_n jesus_n even_o three_o particular_n namely_o his_o eternal_a existence_n his_o personal_a coexistence_n and_o his_o divine_a essence_n 1._o his_o eternal_a existence_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n in_o the_o beginning_n when_o all_o thing_n receive_v their_o be_v than_o the_o word_n be_v and_o do_v actual_o subsist_v even_o from_o all_o eternity_n learn_v thence_o that_o jesus_n christ_n not_o only_o antecedent_n to_o his_o incarnation_n but_o even_o before_o all_o time_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o all_o thing_n have_v a_o actual_a be_v and_o subsistence_n 2._o his_o personal_a coexistence_n with_o the_o father_n the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n that_o be_v eternal_o and_o inseparable_o with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o essence_n and_o nature_n be_v in_o the_o father_n as_o well_o as_o with_o he_o so_o that_o the_o father_n be_v never_o without_o he_o prov._n 8.22_o i_o be_v by_o he_o as_o one_o bring_v up_o with_o he_o i_o be_v by_o his_o side_n say_v the_o chaldee_n interpreter_n learn_v hence_o that_o the_o son_n be_v a_o person_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n but_o of_o the_o same_o essence_n and_o nature_n with_o the_o father_n he_o be_v god_n of_o god_n very_a god_n of_o very_a god_n be_v of_o one_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n 3._o his_o divine_a essence_n the_o word_n be_v god_n here_o st._n john_n declare_v the_o divinity_n as_o he_o do_v before_o the_o eternity_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n he_o be_v with_o god_n and_o exi_v in_o he_o therefore_o he_o must_v be_v god_n and_o a_o person_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n learn_v hence_o that_o the_o eternity_n the_o personality_n and_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v believe_v if_o we_o will_v worship_v he_o aright_o christ_n tell_v we_o john_n 5.23_o that_o we_o must_v worship_v the_o son_n even_o as_o we_o worship_v the_o father_n now_o unless_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o eternity_n and_o divinity_n of_o christ_n the_o second_o person_n as_o well_o as_o of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o first_o person_n we_o honour_v neither_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o son_n there_o be_v this_o difference_n between_o natural_a thing_n and_o supernatural_a natural_a thing_n be_v first_o understand_v and_o then_o believe_v but_o supernatural_a mystery_n must_v be_v first_o believe_v and_o then_o will_v be_v better_o understand_v if_o we_o will_v first_o set_v reason_n on_o work_n and_o believe_v no_o more_o than_o we_o can_v comprehend_v this_o will_v hinder_v faith_n but_o if_o after_o we_o have_v assent_v to_o gospel_n mystery_n we_o set_v reason_n on_o work_n this_o will_v help_v faith_n 3_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v observe_v here_o the_o argument_n which_o st._n john_n use_v to_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o work_n of_o
humility_n of_o the_o holy_a baptist_n the_o mean_a and_o lowly_a opinion_n he_o have_v of_o himself_o although_o john_n be_v the_o great_a among_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n and_o so_o much_o esteem_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o go_v before_o christ_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o office_n and_o ministry_n yet_o he_o judge_v himself_o unworthy_a to_o carry_v christ_n shoe_n after_o he_o he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o be_v prefer_v before_o i_o who_o shoe_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o unloose_v learn_v hence_o that_o the_o more_o eminent_a gift_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v and_o the_o more_o ready_a man_n be_v to_o honour_n and_o esteem_v they_o the_o more_o will_v they_o abase_v themselves_o if_o they_o be_v true_o gracious_a and_o account_v themselves_o high_o honour_v in_o do_v the_o mean_a office_n of_o love_n and_o service_n for_o jesus_n christ_n thus_o do_v the_o holy_a baptist_n here_o his_o shoe_n latchet_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o unloose_v 29_o ¶_o the_o next_o day_n john_n see_v jesus_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n 30_o this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o i_o say_v after_o i_o come_v a_o man_n which_o be_v prefer_v before_o i_o for_o he_o be_v before_o i_o this_o be_v john_n the_o baptist_n three_o testimony_n concern_v christ_n in_o which_o he_o point_v out_o christ_n as_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n for_o expiation_n of_o sin_n behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n appoint_v to_o be_v a_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n election_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n affection_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n acceptation_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n exaltation_n who_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n have_v take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o sin_n not_o the_o sin_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n to_o denote_v original_a sin_n as_o some_o think_v or_o as_o other_o to_o show_v that_o christ_n have_v universal_o take_v upon_o himself_o the_o whole_a burden_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o gild_n and_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o secret_a antithesis_fw-la in_o the_o word_n world_n in_o the_o levitical_a sacrifice_n only_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o sacrifice_a beast_n but_o this_o lamb_n take_v away_o the_o sin_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o lord_n have_v cause_v to_o meet_v on_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o and_o the_o word_n take_v away_o be_v of_o the_o present_a tense_n denote_v a_o continue_a act_n and_o it_o intimate_v to_o we_o thus_o much_o viz._n that_o it_o be_v the_o daily_a office_n of_o christ_n to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n by_o present_v to_o the_o father_n the_o memorial_n of_o his_o death_n christ_n take_v away_o from_o all_o believer_n the_o gild_n and_o punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n the_o filth_n and_o pollution_n of_o they_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o as_o st._n john_n call_v upon_o the_o jew_n to_o behold_v this_o lamb_n of_o god_n with_o a_o eye_n of_o observation_n so_o be_v it_o our_o duty_n to_o behold_v he_o now_o with_o a_o eye_n of_o admiration_n with_o a_o eye_n of_o gratulation_n but_o especial_o with_o a_o eye_n of_o faith_n and_o dependence_n improve_n the_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n to_o our_o own_o consolation_n and_o salvation_n isa_n 45.22_o look_v unto_o i_o and_o be_v save_v etc._n etc._n 31_o and_o i_o know_v he_o not_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a to_o israel_n therefore_o be_o i_o come_v baptise_v with_o water_n 32_o and_o john_n bare_a record_n say_v i_o see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v from_o heaven_n like_o a_o dove_n and_o it_o abide_v upon_o he_o 33_o and_o i_o know_v he_o not_o but_o he_o that_o send_v i_o to_o baptize_v with_o water_n the_o same_o say_v unto_o i_o upon_o who_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v and_o remain_v on_o he_o the_o same_o be_v he_o which_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 34_o and_o i_o see_v and_o bare_a record_n that_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n observe_v here_o 1._o that_o john_n the_o baptist_n though_o a_o near_a kinsman_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n yet_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n so_o order_v it_o that_o for_o thirty_o year_n together_o they_o do_v not_o know_v one_o another_o nor_o converse_v with_o each_o other_o nor_o probable_o ever_o see_v the_o face_n of_o each_o other_o to_o be_v sure_a he_o do_v not_o know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n this_o no_o doubt_n be_v overrule_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o prevent_v all_o suspicion_n as_o if_o john_n and_o christ_n have_v compact_v together_o to_o give_v one_o another_o credit_n that_o the_o world_n may_v suspect_v nothing_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o john_n testimony_n concern_v christ_n or_o have_v the_o least_o jealousy_n that_o what_o he_o say_v of_o christ_n be_v from_o any_o bias_n of_o mind_n to_o his_o person_n therefore_o he_o repeat_v it_o a_o second_o time_n v._o 31._o v._n 33._o i_o know_v he_o not_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o a_o corporal_a sight_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o outward_a personal_a acquaintance_n with_o he_o be_v not_o simple_o needful_a and_o absolute_o necessary_a for_o enable_v a_o minister_n to_o set_v he_o forth_o and_o represent_v he_o save_o to_o the_o world_n observe_v 2._o the_o mean_v declare_v by_o which_o john_n come_v to_o know_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n it_o be_v by_o a_o sign_n from_o heaven_n namely_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v like_o a_o dove_n upon_o our_o saviour_n he_o that_o send_v i_o to_o baptise_v with_o water_n the_o same_o say_v unto_o i_o upon_o who_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v and_o remain_v the_o same_o be_v he_o learn_v hence_o 1._o that_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o our_o nature_n do_v so_o cover_v his_o glory_n with_o the_o veil_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o common_a infirmity_n that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v know_v by_o bodily_a sight_n from_o another_o man._n till_o john_n have_v a_o divine_a revelation_n and_o a_o evident_a sign_n from_o heaven_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o know_v he_o not_o learn_v 2._o that_o christ_n in_o his_o solemn_a entry_n upon_o his_o office_n as_o mediator_n be_v seal_v unto_o the_o work_n by_o the_o descend_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o he_o he_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v and_o the_o teacher_n testify_v that_o this_o be_v his_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v now_o it_o be_v that_o god_n give_v not_o the_o spirit_n to_o christ_n by_o measure_n for_o the_o effectual_a administration_n of_o his_o mediatorial_n office_n now_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o christ_n shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v he_o be_v fill_v extensively_n with_o all_o kind_n of_o grace_n and_o fill_v intensive_o with_o all_o degree_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o inauguration_n when_o the_o holy_a spirit_n descend_v upon_o he_o ¶_o 35_o again_o the_o next_o day_n after_o john_n stand_v and_o two_o of_o his_o disciple_n 36_o and_o look_v upon_o jesus_n as_o he_o walk_v he_o say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o john_n disciple_n be_v never_o very_o willing_a to_o acknowledge_v jesus_n for_o the_o messiah_n because_o they_o think_v he_o do_v shadow_n and_o cloud_v their_o master_n see_v therefore_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o holy_a baptist_n he_o take_v every_o opportunity_n to_o draw_v off_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o own_o disciple_n from_o himself_o and_o to_o fix_v they_o upon_o christ_n he_o say_v to_o two_o of_o his_o disciple_n behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v turn_v your_o eye_n from_o i_o to_o christ_n take_v less_o notice_n of_o i_o his_o minister_n but_o behold_v your_o and_o my_o lord_n and_o master_n behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n learn_v hence_o that_o the_o great_a design_n of_o christ_n faithful_a minister_n be_v to_o set_v people_n upon_o admire_v of_o christ_n and_o not_o magnify_v themselves_o oh_o it_o be_v their_o great_a ambition_n and_o desire_n that_o such_o as_o love_v and_o respect_v they_o and_o honour_v their_o ministry_n may_v be_v lead_v by_o they_o to_o christ_n to_o behold_v and_o admire_v he_o to_o accept_v of_o he_o and_o to_o submit_v unto_o he_o john_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n 37_o and_o the_o two_o disciple_n hear_v he_o speak_v and_o they_o follow_v jesus_n 38_o then_o jesus_n return_v and_o see_v they_o follow_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o what_o seek_v you_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o rabbi_n which_o be_v to_o say_v be_v interpret_v master_n
god_n be_v worship_v in_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n obs_n 3._o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o miracle_n in_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o mean_n which_o christ_n make_v use_v of_o to_o effect_v and_o work_v it_o he_o drive_v the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n before_o he_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n but_o how_o and_o with_o what_o st._n hierom_n in_o matth._n 21._o say_v that_o certain_a fiery_a ray_n or_o beam_n dart_v from_o christ_n eye_n drive_v out_o these_o merchant_n from_o this_o place_n i_o dare_v not_o avouch_v this_o but_o be_o satisfy_v that_o christ_n drive_v they_o out_o unarm_v with_o any_o weapon_n that_o may_v carry_v dread_a and_o terror_n with_o they_o at_o most_o but_o with_o a_o whip_n of_o small_a cord_n which_o probable_o may_v be_v scatter_v by_o the_o drover_n that_o come_v thither_o to_o sell_v their_o cattle_n behold_v then_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o mean_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o consider_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o opposition_n on_o the_o other_o here_o be_v a_o confluence_n of_o people_n to_o oppose_v christ_n this_o be_v the_o most_o solemn_a mart_n of_o the_o passover_n and_o here_o be_v merchant_n man_n who_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o gain_n the_o world_n god_n to_o oppose_v he_o but_o neither_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o mean_n nor_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o opposition_n do_v dismay_v he_o or_o cause_v our_o saviour_n to_o desist_v from_o the_o attempt_n of_o reform_v what_o be_v amiss_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n learn_v we_o hence_o that_o it_o matter_n not_o how_o weak_a the_o mean_n of_o church-reformation_n be_v nor_o how_o strong_a the_o opposite_a power_n be_v if_o we_o engage_v christ_n in_o the_o undertake_n the_o work_n shall_v certain_o be_v accomplish_v oh_o how_o great_a be_v the_o work_n and_o how_o weak_a and_o unlikely_a be_v the_o mean_v here_o a_o parcel_n of_o sturdy_a fellow_n who_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o their_o wealth_n christ_n no_o soon_o speak_v to_o they_o and_o shake_v his_o whip_n at_o they_o but_o like_o a_o company_n of_o fearful_a hare_n they_o run_v before_o he_o christ_n in_o purge_v of_o his_o church_n will_v make_v every_o thing_n yield_v and_o give_v way_n to_o his_o power_n let_v it_o comfort_v the_o church_n under_o all_o unlikelyhood_n of_o reformation_n who_o be_v thou_o oh_o great_a mountain_n before_o our_o spiritual_a zerubbabel_n thou_o shall_v become_v a_o plain_n i_o shall_v close_v my_o observation_n upon_o this_o miracle_n of_o christ_n whip_v the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n which_o both_o st._n origen_n and_o st._n jerom_n do_v make_v the_o great_a miracle_n that_o ever_o christ_n wrought_v all_o circumstance_n consider_v i_o shall_v close_v it_o with_o this_o reflection_n viz._n be_v there_o such_o power_n and_o terror_n in_o christ_n countenance_n and_o speech_n here_o in_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n oh_o how_o terrible_a then_o will_v his_o face_n and_o his_o appearance_n be_v to_o the_o wicked_a and_o impenitent_a world_n at_o the_o great_a day_n lord_n how_o fearful_a will_v his_o iron_n scourge_n then_o be_v how_o terrify_v that_o voice_n depart_v depart_v from_o i_o depart_v accurse_v depart_v into_o fire_n depart_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n into_o a_o fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o punishment_n of_o apostate_n spirit_n the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n god_n grant_v we_o may_v wise_o consider_v it_o and_o timely_o flee_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v 17_o and_o his_o disciple_n remember_v that_o it_o be_v write_v the_o zeal_n of_o thy_o house_n have_v eat_v i_o up_o the_o disciple_n upon_o this_o occasion_n call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o word_n of_o david_n psalm_n 69.9_o the_o zeal_n of_o thy_o house_n have_v eat_v i_o up_o which_o be_v verify_v in_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o in_o david_n where_o observe_v 1._o the_o grace_n describe_v zeal_n which_o be_v the_o ardour_n of_o the_o affection_n carry_v forth_o a_o man_n to_o the_o utmost_a for_o god_n glory_n and_o his_o church_n good_n zeal_n be_v not_o so_o much_o one_o affection_n as_o the_o intense_a degree_n of_o all_o the_o affection_n obs_n 2._o the_o object_n about_o which_o our_o saviour_n zeal_n be_v conversant_a god_n house_n that_o be_v all_o thing_n relate_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n temple_n tabernacle_n ark_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o pledge_n of_o god_n presence_n obs_n 3._o the_o effect_n of_o this_o it_o have_v eat_v i_o up_o like_a fire_n that_o eat_v up_o and_o devour_v that_o whereon_o it_o light_v what_o be_v say_v of_o st._n peter_n that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n make_v up_o all_o of_o fire_n and_o of_o st._n paul_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o suffering_n that_o he_o be_v a_o spark_n of_o fire_n burn_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n may_v much_o more_o true_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v engage_v in_o the_o work_n of_o church-reformation_n learn_v that_o as_o christ_n be_v so_o christian_n ought_v to_o be_v very_o zealous_a for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o honour_n of_o his_o house_n and_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o worship_n the_o zeal_n of_o thy_o house_n that_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o thy_o house_n have_v eat_v i_o up_o etc._n etc._n 18_o ¶_o then_o answer_v the_o jew_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o sign_n show_v thou_o unto_o we_o see_v that_o thou_o do_v these_o thing_n 19_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o 20_o then_o say_v the_o jew_n forty_o and_o six_o year_n be_v this_o temple_n in_o building_n and_o will_v thou_o rear_v it_o up_o in_o three_o day_n 21_o but_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n 22_o when_o therefore_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a his_o disciple_n remember_v that_o he_o have_v say_v this_o unto_o they_o and_o they_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o word_n which_o jesus_n have_v say_v observe_v here_o 1._o how_o exceed_o offend_v the_o jew_n be_v at_o the_o reformation_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v make_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n they_o be_v awe_v indeed_o with_o the_o majesty_n of_o this_o great_a work_n and_o dare_v not_o open_o oppose_v but_o secret_o malign_v it_o thence_o note_v that_o a_o redress_n of_o abuse_n in_o god_n worship_n especial_o if_o it_o cross_v our_o ease_n and_o control_v our_o profit_n as_o this_o do_v be_v usual_o distaste_v obs_n 2._o how_o these_o jew_n discover_v their_o old_a inveterate_a disease_n of_o infidelity_n they_o require_v a_o sign_n and_o call_v for_o a_o miracle_n to_o justify_v christ_n commission_n why_o have_v they_o not_o a_o miracle_n before_o their_o eye_n be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o purge_v the_o temple_n a_o wonderful_a miracle_n yet_o they_o demand_v another_o miracle_n to_o make_v this_o good_a learn_v thence_o that_o obstinate_a infidelity_n will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o most_o sufficient_a mean_n for_o satisfaction_n but_o still_o object_n and_o oppose_v against_o the_o clear_a the_o full_a and_o most_o convince_a evidence_n what_o sign_n show_v thou_o we_o say_v the_o jew_n when_o they_o have_v so_o many_o sign_n and_o wonder_n daily_o before_o their_o eye_n obs_n 3._o the_o jew_n demand_v a_o sign_n our_o saviour_n grant_v they_o one_o he_o remit_v they_o to_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o that_o be_v i_o know_v you_o will_v destroy_v this_o temple_n of_o my_o body_n by_o put_v i_o to_o death_n but_o i_o will_v raise_v myself_o again_o from_o the_o grave_a the_o three_o day_n christ_n do_v not_o command_v they_o to_o destroy_v his_o body_n but_o only_o foretell_v that_o they_o will_v do_v it_o non_fw-fr est_fw-fr verbum_fw-la praecepti_fw-la sed_fw-la praedictionis_fw-la christ_n fore-declares_a his_o passion_n and_o his_o resurrection_n learn_v thence_o that_o all_o our_o saviour_n suffering_n be_v fore-known_a unto_o he_o be_v foretell_v by_o he_o he_o will_v not_o prevent_v they_o but_o willing_o permit_v they_o and_o cheerful_o undergo_v they_o destroy_v you_o this_o temple_n note_v here_o 1._o the_o state_n and_o dignity_n of_o christ_n holy_a body_n it_o be_v a_o temple_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n the_o saint_n body_n be_v temple_n by_o special_a sanctification_n christ_n body_n be_v a_o temple_n by_o substantial_a inhabitation_n the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o his_o humanity_n personal_o and_o immediate_o god_n dwell_v in_o his_o saint_n by_o regal_a authority_n he_o dwell_v in_o christ_n humanity_n by_o personal_a residence_n note_v 2._o the_o violence_n and_o indignity_n offer_v to_o this_o holy_a temple_n at_o our_o saviour_n death_n it_o be_v pull_v down_o
and_o destroy_v death_n dissolve_v the_o union_n betwixt_o our_o saviour_n soul_n and_o body_n but_o there_o be_v a_o close_a union_n which_o no_o violence_n of_o death_n can_v dissolve_v namely_o the_o union_n of_o his_o godhead_n with_o his_o manhood_n this_o be_v incapable_a either_o of_o dissolution_n or_o destruction_n note_v 3._o the_o repair_n restore_a and_o raise_v up_o of_o this_o temple_n out_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o it_o by_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o observe_v a_o full_a proof_n of_o our_o saviour_n divinity_n to_o raise_v a_o dead_a man_n exceed_v the_o power_n of_o nature_n but_o for_o a_o dead_a man_n to_o raise_v himself_o require_v the_o power_n of_o god_n we_o read_v of_o dead_a man_n raise_v by_o other_o but_o none_o but_o christ_n ever_o raise_v himself_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o say_v he_o raise_v other_o from_o the_o grave_a himself_o he_o can_v not_o raise_v inference_n 1._o be_v christ_n body_n a_o temple_n so_o shall_v we_o be_v too_o temple_n for_o the_o holy_a god_n to_o dwell_v in_o temple_n by_o special_a appropriation_n temple_n by_o solemn_a consecration_n temple_n by_o actual_a employment_n if_o any_o man_n defile_v this_o temple_n of_o god_n he_o will_v god_n destroy_v 2._o be_v the_o temple_n of_o christ_n body_n pull_v down_o by_o death_n and_o destroy_v so_o must_v also_o the_o temple_n of_o our_o body_n ere_o long_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n be_v pull_v down_o for_o our_o sin_n the_o temple_n of_o our_o body_n be_v ruin_v by_o our_o own_o sin_n sin_n bring_v mortality_n into_o our_o nature_n and_o the_o wage_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v death_n 3._o be_v the_o temple_n of_o christ_n body_n repair_v in_o the_o morning_n of_o the_o resurrection_n so_o shall_v the_o temple_n of_o our_o body_n also_o if_o we_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o vital_a union_n thy_o dead_a man_n oh_o bless_a redeemer_n shall_v live_v together_o with_o thy_o dead_a body_n shall_v they_o arise_v awake_v then_o and_o sing_v you_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o dust_n for_o thy_o dew_n be_v as_o the_o dew_n of_o herb_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v cast_v out_o the_o dead_a isa_n 26.19_o 23_o ¶_o now_o when_o he_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o passover_n in_o the_o feast_n day_n many_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n when_o they_o see_v the_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v 24_o but_o jesus_n do_v not_o commit_v himself_o unto_o they_o because_o he_o know_v all_o man_n observe_v here_o what_o influence_n the_o sight_n of_o our_o saviour_n miracle_n have_v upon_o many_o of_o the_o common_a people_n they_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n when_o they_o see_v the_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v that_o be_v they_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o work_n which_o our_o saviour_n wrought_v that_o he_o come_v from_o god_n and_o that_o what_o he_o say_v and_o do_v be_v real_o true_a and_o no_o imposture_n but_o jesus_n do_v not_o commit_v himself_o unto_o they_o because_o he_o know_v all_o men._n our_o saviour_n do_v not_o and_o will_v not_o trust_v they_o who_o yet_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n thence_o note_v that_o a_o naked_a assent_n to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o entitle_v we_o to_o save_v faith_n we_o may_v assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o that_o we_o find_v there_o and_o yet_o be_v far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n save_v faith_n imply_v more_o than_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o understanding_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o can_v believe_v or_o disbelieve_v what_o we_o please_v but_o must_v needs_o assent_v to_o what_o be_v evident_a to_o our_o understanding_n so_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n and_o yet_o remain_v in_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n if_o he_o do_v not_o embrace_v it_o as_o good_a as_o well_o as_o assent_v to_o it_o as_o true_a if_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o parent_n and_o principle_n of_o obedience_n if_o our_o belief_n do_v not_o influence_n our_o practice_n though_o we_o pass_v for_o believer_n among_o man_n we_o be_v no_o better_a than_o unbeliever_n in_o the_o account_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o believe_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o do_v not_o receive_v he_o in_o all_o his_o office_n if_o we_o commit_v ourselves_o to_o his_o save_a mercy_n but_o do_v not_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o his_o roll_a power_n if_o we_o desire_v he_o for_o our_o saviour_n but_o disow_v he_o for_o our_o sovereign_n if_o we_o expect_v salvation_n by_o he_o and_o do_v not_o yield_v subjection_n to_o he_o we_o put_v a_o cheat_n upon_o ourselves_o for_o he_o only_o believe_v as_o he_o shall_v that_o live_v as_o he_o do_v believe_v 25_o and_o need_v not_o that_o any_o shall_v testify_v of_o man_n for_o he_o know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n st._n john_n design_n in_o the_o write_n of_o this_o gospel_n be_v to_o assert_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n he_o scatter_v evidence_n of_o it_o in_o almost_o every_o chapter_n here_o he_o declare_v his_o omnisciency_n he_o know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n that_o be_v be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o he_o have_v a_o exact_a knowledge_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n not_o by_o any_o revelation_n of_o man_n heart_n from_o god_n but_o by_o immediate_a intuitition_n from_o himself_o he_o know_v all_o man_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o men._n chap._n iii_o 1_o there_o be_v a_o man_n of_o the_o pharisee_n name_v nicodemus_n a_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n 2_o the_o same_o come_v to_o jesus_n by_o night_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o rabbi_n we_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o teacher_n come_v from_o god_n for_o no_o man_n can_v do_v these_o miracle_n that_o thou_o do_v except_o god_n be_v with_o he_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n acquaint_v we_o with_o that_o famous_a conference_n which_o our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v with_o nicodemus_n this_o man_n be_v by_o sect_n a_o pharisee_fw-mi which_o signify_v a_o person_n separate_v and_o set_v apart_o for_o the_o study_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o to_o teach_v it_o unto_o other_o and_o by_o call_v or_o profession_n a_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v probable_o one_o of_o the_o jewish_a sanhedrim_n a_o chief_a person_n in_o their_o ecclesiastical_a court_n and_o council_n consider_v we_o nicodemus_n first_o as_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi which_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v fill_v with_o inveterate_a prejudice_n and_o enmity_n against_o christ_n yet_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o such_o be_v the_o efficacy_n of_o divine_a grace_n that_o it_o sometime_o convince_v and_o convert_v also_o those_o that_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o fierce_a opposer_n of_o he_o no_o such_o bitter_a enemy_n to_o christ_n as_o the_o pharisee_n yet_o behold_v nicodemus_n a_o pharisee_fw-mi come_v to_o he_o convince_v and_o convert_v by_o he_o consider_v he_o second_o as_o a_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o a_o person_n of_o place_n and_o power_n make_v a_o figure_n in_o the_o world_n though_o they_o be_v general_o the_o poor_a which_o follow_v christ_n yet_o some_o of_o the_o great_a and_o rich_a man_n of_o the_o world_n as_o nicodemus_n a_o master_n of_o israel_n and_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n a_o honourable_a counsellor_n be_v call_v to_o christ_n and_o receive_v by_o he_o lest_o if_o he_o have_v admit_v illiterate_a and_o simple_a man_n only_o the_o world_n may_v have_v think_v that_o they_o be_v deceive_v through_o their_o simplicity_n observe_v far_o the_o time_n when_o nicodemus_n come_v to_o christ_n it_o be_v by_o night_n partly_o out_o of_o shame_n lest_o the_o world_n shall_v think_v that_o such_o a_o know_a man_n as_o he_o be_v want_v instruction_n and_o partly_o out_o of_o fear_n he_o have_v something_o to_o lose_v and_o therefore_o dare_v not_o own_o christ_n public_o however_o our_o dear_a lord_n upbraid_v he_o not_o with_o his_o timerousness_n but_o gracious_o condescend_v to_o instruct_v he_o in_o the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o christianity_n the_o great_a doctrine_n of_o regeneration_n 3_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n christ_n here_o acquaint_v nicodemus_n and_o in_o he_o all_o person_n that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o change_n from_o nature_n to_o grace_n before_o there_o can_v be_v a_o change_n from_o grace_n to_o glory_n for_o though_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n a_o doctor_n and_o one_o that_o have_v good_a thought_n of_o christ_n look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o extraordinary_a person_n one_o that_o have_v receive_v power_n from_o god_n to_o work_v miracle_n yet_o christ_n assure_v he_o that_o nothing_o short_a of_o the_o regenerate_a change_n
in_o this_o mountain_n nor_o yet_o at_o jerusalem_n worship_v the_o father_n 22_o you_o worship_v you_o know_v not_o what_o we_o know_v what_o we_o worship_v for_o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n 23_o but_o the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n for_o the_o father_n seek_v such_o to_o worship_v he_o here_o we_o have_v our_o saviour_n answer_n to_o the_o forego_n question_n which_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o concern_v the_o place_n of_o worship_n 2._o concern_v the_o worship_n itself_o as_o to_o the_o place_n of_o worship_n our_o saviour_n tell_v she_o that_o though_o the_o jew_n have_v heretofore_o by_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n regular_o worship_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o samaritan_n superstitious_o worship_v at_o mount_n gerizim_n yet_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v namely_o at_o his_o death_n when_o all_o difference_n of_o place_n for_o god_n worship_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o therefore_o she_o need_v not_o trouble_v herself_o about_o the_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n to_o know_v whether_o of_o the_o two_o place_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o better_a to_o serve_v god_n in_o for_o ere_o long_o the_o service_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v confine_v more_o to_o one_o place_n than_o another_o hence_o learn_v that_o since_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o religious_a difference_n of_o place_n be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n not_o confine_v to_o any_o one_o particular_a place_n or_o nation_n 2._o our_o bless_a saviour_n resolve_v she_o concern_v the_o worship_n itself_o namely_o that_o the_o ceremonial_a worship_n which_o the_o jew_n and_o samaritan_n use_v shall_v short_o be_v abolish_v and_o instead_o thereof_o a_o more_o spiritual_a form_n of_o worship_n shall_v be_v establish_v more_o suitable_a to_o the_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o the_o great_a and_o holy_a god_n and_o contain_v in_o it_o the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o all_o that_o which_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n prefigure_v and_o shadow_v forth_o learn_v hence_o that_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o the_o external_a pomp_n of_o any_o outward_a ceremony_n but_o be_v spiritual_a and_o substantial_a no_o worship_n be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o that_o be_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n but_o that_o which_o be_v true_o spiritual_a 24_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n god_n be_v a_o spirit_n that_o be_v he_o have_v no_o body_n nor_o bodily_a part_n he_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a spiritual_a substance_n but_o a_o pure_a and_o perfect_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o his_o worshipper_n must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n where_o spirit_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o legal_a ceremony_n and_o truth_n to_o the_o jewish_a rite_n not_o to_o hypocritical_a service_n for_o the_o old_a patriarch_n do_v worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n as_o truth_n be_v take_v for_o sincerity_n they_o serve_v he_o with_o a_o sincere_a conscience_n and_o with_o a_o single_a heart_n but_o our_o saviour_n business_n be_v to_o show_v that_o a_o worship_n without_o legal_a rite_n and_o jewish_a ceremony_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o word_n observe_v 1._o the_o nature_n of_o god_n declare_v god_n be_v a_o spirit_n 2._o the_o duty_n of_o man_n infer_v therefore_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n from_o the_o whole_a note_n 1._o that_o god_n be_v a_o pure_a spiritual_n be_v when_o bodily_a part_n hand_n and_o eye_n etc._n etc._n be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o it_o be_v only_o in_o condescension_n to_o our_o weakness_n and_o to_o signify_v those_o act_n in_o god_n which_o such_o member_n do_v perform_v in_o we_o note_v 2._o that_o the_o worship_n due_a from_o the_o creature_n to_o god_n be_v spiritual_a worship_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v spiritual_o perform_v the_o jewish_a ceremonial_a worship_n be_v abolish_v to_o promote_v the_o spirituality_n of_o divine_a worship_n yet_o must_v not_o this_o be_v so_o understand_v as_o if_o god_n reject_v bodily_a worship_n because_o he_o require_v spiritual_a under_o the_o gopsel_n for_o jesus_n christ_n the_o most_o spiritual_a worshipper_n worship_v god_n with_o his_o body_n beside_o god_n have_v appoint_v some_o part_n of_o worship_n which_o can_v be_v perform_v without_o the_o body_n as_o sacrament_n in_o a_o word_n god_n have_v create_v the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n christ_n have_v redeem_v the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n and_o he_o will_v glorify_v the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n therefore_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o worship_n and_o glorify_v god_n with_o our_o body_n and_o with_o our_o spirit_n which_o be_v he_o 25_o the_o woman_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o know_v that_o messiah_n come_v which_o be_v call_v christ_n when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o will_v tell_v we_o all_o thing_n 26_o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o i_o that_o speak_v unto_o thou_o be_o he_o observe_v here_o 1._o what_o a_o general_a expectation_n there_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o person_n at_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n appear_v of_o one_o who_o the_o jew_n call_v the_o messiah_n i_o know_v that_o messiah_n come_v this_o woman_n though_o a_o samaritan_n yet_o know_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v and_o that_o he_o be_v now_o expect_v observe_v 2._o what_o the_o work_n and_o office_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v apprehend_v and_o believe_v to_o be_v namely_o to_o reveal_v the_o whole_a mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n to_o a_o lose_a world_n when_o the_o messiah_n be_v come_v he_o will_v tell_v we_o all_o thing_n learn_v thence_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o promise_a and_o true_a messiah_n be_v call_v and_o appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v the_o great_a prophet_n of_o his_o church_n have_v full_o and_o perfect_o reveal_v all_o thing_n needful_a to_o be_v know_v for_o our_o salvation_n john_n 15.15_o all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o father_n i_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o you_o observe_v last_o how_o free_o and_o full_o christ_n reveal_v himself_o to_o this_o poor_a woman_n he_o tell_v she_o plain_o that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n when_o the_o jew_n ask_v he_o john_n 10.24_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n tell_v we_o plain_o christ_n do_v not_o in_o plain_a term_n tell_v they_o who_o he_o be_v nay_o when_o john_n baptist_n send_v two_o of_o his_o disciple_n to_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o be_v he_o that_o shall_v come_v he_o give_v they_o no_o direct_a answer_n yet_o behold_v he_o make_v himself_o plain_o know_v to_o this_o poor_a woman_n he_o discern_v her_o humility_n and_o great_a simplicity_n that_o she_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v instruct_v by_o he_o and_o do_v not_o come_v to_o he_o as_o the_o jew_n and_o pharisee_n do_v captious_o with_o a_o design_n to_o entangle_v and_o enspare_v he_o hence_o learn_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n delight_v to_o reveal_v himself_o and_o make_v know_v his_o mind_n and_o will_n to_o such_o as_o with_o a_o humble_a mind_n and_o a_o honest_a simplicity_n of_o heart_n do_v desire_n to_o know_v he_o and_o understand_v their_o duty_n to_o he_o 27_o ¶_o and_o upon_o this_o come_v his_o disciple_n and_o marvel_v that_o he_o talk_v with_o the_o woman_n yet_o no_o man_n say_v what_o seek_v thou_o or_o why_o talk_v thou_o with_o she_o 28_o the_o woman_n than_o leave_v her_o waterpot_n and_o go_v her_o way_n into_o the_o city_n and_o say_v to_o the_o man_n 29_o come_v see_v a_o man_n which_o tell_v i_o all_o thing_n that_o ever_o i_o do_v be_v not_o this_o the_o christ_n 30_o then_o they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o come_v unto_o he_o observe_v here_o 1._o how_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n so_o order_v and_o dispose_v of_o thing_n that_o the_o disciple_n do_v not_o return_v to_o christ_n till_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o discourse_n with_o this_o poor_a woman_n a_o humble_a sinner_n may_v meet_v with_o such_o satisfaction_n and_o sweet_a refreshment_n in_o christ_n company_n that_o the_o presence_n even_o of_o disciple_n themselves_o the_o best_a and_o holy_a of_o saint_n may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o injurious_a to_o it_o and_o a_o interruption_n of_o it_o this_o poor_a woman_n have_v so_o sweet_a a_o time_n with_o christ_n that_o a_o end_n be_v put_v to_o the_o conference_n by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o disciple_n may_v be_v matter_n of_o grief_n and_o resentment_n to_o she_o yet_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n so_o order_v that_o the_o disciple_n do_v not_o come_v to_o break_v off_o the_o conference_n till_o christ_n have_v make_v himself_o know_v as_o the_o messiah_n to_o this_o
that_o the_o whole_a scope_n of_o moses_n ceremonial_a law_n be_v to_o point_v out_o and_o prefigure_v jesus_n christ_n christ_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o law_n as_o well_o as_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o be_v abraham_n promise_a seed_n moses_n his_o great_a prophet_n jacob_n shiloh_n esay_n emanuel_n daniel_n holy_a one_o zechary_n branch_n and_o malachi_n angel_n 2._o that_o such_o as_o believe_v the_o ancient_a prophecy_n before_o christ_n come_v do_v see_v their_o accomplishment_n in_o he_o when_o he_o be_v come_v chap._n vi_o after_o these_o thing_n jesus_n go_v over_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n which_o be_v the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n observe_v here_o how_o busy_a and_o industrious_a our_o holy_a lord_n be_v about_o his_o father_n work_n both_o on_o the_o sea_n and_o on_o the_o land_n both_o by_o night_n and_o by_o day_n his_o meat_n be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o and_o to_o finish_v his_o work_n some_o have_v inquire_v into_o the_o reason_n why_o christ_n travel_v by_o sea_n as_o well_o as_o by_o land_n and_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v these_o 1._o to_o show_v what_o his_o intent_n be_v in_o make_v the_o sea_n namely_o to_o be_v sail_v upon_o as_o the_o land_n be_v make_v to_o be_v walk_v upon_o 2._o that_o christ_n may_v take_v occasion_n to_o manifest_v his_o deity_n in_o work_a miracle_n upon_o the_o sea_n as_o well_o as_o upon_o the_o land_n 3._o may_v it_o not_o be_v to_o comfort_v and_o encourage_v seafaring_a man_n that_o dwell_v much_o upon_o the_o water_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o distress_n to_o trust_v in_o and_o pray_v unto_o such_o a_o saviour_n as_o have_v himself_o a_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o sea_n some_o have_v far_o observe_v that_o after_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n we_o never_o find_v he_o sail_v upon_o the_o sea_n more_o for_o such_o a_o turbulent_a condition_n which_o necessary_o attend_v sea_n voyages_n be_v utter_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o stability_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o christ_n state_n when_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o firm_a land_n better_o agree_v with_o his_o fix_a estate_n than_o the_o fluctuate_a water_n 2_o and_o a_o great_a multitude_n follow_v he_o because_o they_o see_v his_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v on_o they_o that_o be_v disease_v observe_v here_o what_o a_o exact_a knowledge_n christ_n have_v not_o only_o of_o all_o his_o follower_n but_o of_o the_o motive_n and_o principle_n which_o do_v induce_v they_o to_o follow_v he_o it_o be_v not_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o person_n nor_o the_o heavenliness_n of_o his_o doctrine_n that_o draw_v the_o multitude_n at_o this_o time_n after_o he_o but_o the_o novelty_n of_o his_o miracle_n they_o see_v the_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v it_o be_v better_a to_o feel_v one_o miracle_n wrought_v upon_o the_o heart_n in_o change_v and_o renew_v that_o than_o to_o see_v a_o thousand_o outward_a miracle_n wrought_v before_o our_o eye_n 3_o and_o jesus_n go_v up_o into_o a_o mountain_n and_o there_o he_o sit_v with_o his_o disciple_n 4_o and_o the_o passover_n a_o feast_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v nigh_o 5_o ¶_o when_o jesus_n then_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o see_v a_o great_a company_n come_v unto_o he_o he_o say_v unto_o philip_n whence_o shall_v we_o buy_v bread_n that_o these_o may_v eat_v 6_o and_o this_o he_o say_v to_o prove_v he_o for_o he_o himself_o know_v what_o he_o will_v do_v 7_o philip_n answer_v he_o two_o hundred_o pennyworth_n of_o bread_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o they_o that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o may_v take_v a_o little_a 8_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n andrew_n simon_n peter_n brother_n say_v unto_o he_o 9_o there_o be_v a_o lad_n here_o which_o have_v five_o barley-loave_n and_o two_o small_a fish_n but_o what_o be_v they_o among_o so_o many_o 10_o and_o jesus_n say_v make_v the_o man_n sit_v down_o now_o there_o be_v much_o grass_n in_o the_o place_n so_o the_o man_n sit_v down_o in_o number_n about_o five_o thousand_o 11_o and_o jesus_n take_v the_o loaf_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o he_o distribute_v to_o the_o disciple_n and_o the_o disciple_n to_o they_o that_o be_v set_v down_o and_o likewise_o of_o the_o fish_n as_o much_o as_o they_o will_v 12_o when_o they_o be_v fill_v he_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n gather_v up_o the_o fragment_n that_o remain_v that_o nothing_o be_v lose_v 13_o therefore_o they_o gather_v they_o together_o and_o fill_v twelve_o basket_n with_o the_o fragment_n of_o the_o five_o barley_n loaf_n which_o remain_v over_o and_o above_o unto_o they_o that_o have_v eat_v 14_o then_o those_o man_n when_o they_o have_v see_v the_o miracle_n that_o jesus_n do_v say_v this_o be_v of_o a_o truth_n that_o prophet_n that_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n this_o miracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n feed_n five_o thousand_o person_n with_o five_o barley_n loaf_n and_o two_o small_a fish_n be_v record_v by_o all_o the_o four_o evangelist_n and_o several_a particular_n therein_o be_v very_o remarkable_a obs_n 1._o what_o a_o poor_a and_o slender_a provision_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n have_v for_o his_o family_n for_o himself_o for_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o multitude_n nothing_o more_o than_o five_o barley_n loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n teach_v we_o that_o these_o body_n of_o we_o must_v be_v feed_v not_o pamper_v our_o belly_n must_v not_o be_v our_o master_n much_o less_o our_o god_n and_o as_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o victual_n be_v plain_a so_o be_v the_o quantity_n small_a only_o five_o loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n well_o may_v the_o disciple_n say_v what_o be_v they_o among_o so_o many_o the_o eye_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n see_v a_o utter_a impossibility_n of_o those_o effect_n which_o faith_n can_v easy_o apprehend_v and_o a_o divine_a power_n more_o easy_o produce_v when_o man_n judge_v by_o sense_n and_o reason_n and_o do_v not_o look_v to_o christ_n power_n if_o extremity_n come_v they_o be_v soon_o at_o their_o wit_n end_n and_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v obs_n 2._o how_o the_o great_a master_n of_o this_o miraculous_a feast_n do_v marshal_v his_o guest_n he_o command_v they_o to_o sit_v down_o none_o of_o the_o people_n reply_n sit_v down_o but_o to_o what_o here_o be_v the_o mouth_n but_o where_o be_v the_o meat_n we_o may_v soon_o be_v set_v but_o when_o shall_v we_o be_v serve_v not_o a_o word_n like_o this_o but_o they_o obey_v and_o expect_v lord_n how_o easy_a be_v it_o to_o trust_v thy_o providence_n and_o rely_v upon_o thy_o power_n when_o there_o be_v corn_n in_o the_o barn_n bread_n in_o the_o cupboard_n money_n in_o the_o purse_n but_o when_o our_o store_n be_v empty_a when_o our_o stock_n run_v low_a when_o we_o have_v nothing_o in_o hand_n then_o to_o depend_v upon_o a_o invisible_a bounty_n be_v a_o noble_a act_n of_o faith_n indeed_o obs_n 3._o the_o action_n perform_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n 1._o he_o bless_v the_o loaf_n teach_v we_o by_o his_o example_n never_o to_o use_v or_o receive_v the_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n without_o prayer_n and_o praise_n not_o to_o sit_v down_o to_o our_o food_n as_o a_o beast_n to_o his_o fodder_n 2._o christ_n break_v the_o loaf_n he_o can_v have_v multiply_v they_o whole_a why_o then_o do_v he_o rather_o choose_v to_o do_v it_o in_o the_o break_n perhaps_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o may_v rather_o expect_v his_o blessing_n in_o the_o distribution_n of_o his_o bounty_n than_o in_o the_o reservation_n of_o it_o scatter_v be_v the_o way_n to_o increase_n and_o liberality_n the_o way_n to_o riches_n again_o 3._o he_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o may_v distribute_v to_o the_o multitude_n he_o do_v not_o do_v it_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o by_o they_o doubtless_o it_o be_v to_o gain_v reputation_n to_o his_o disciple_n from_o the_o people_n the_o same_o course_n do_v christ_n take_v in_o spiritual_a distribution_n he_o that_o can_v feed_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n immediate_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o spirit_n choose_v rather_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o minister_n to_o divide_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n among_o they_o obs_n 4._o the_o reality_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o miracle_n they_o do_v all_o eat_n and_o be_v fill_v they_o do_v eat_v not_o a_o crumb_n or_o a_o bit_n but_o to_o satiety_n and_o fullness_n all_o that_o be_v hungry_a do_v eat_v and_o all_o that_o do_v eat_v be_v satisfy_v and_o yet_o twelve_o basket_n of_o fragment_n remain_v more_o be_v leave_v than_o be_v at_o first_o set_v on_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o say_v which_o be_v the_o great_a miracle_n the_o miraculous_a eat_n or_o miraculous_a leave_v if_o we_o consider_v what_o they_o eat_v we_o
may_v wonder_v that_o they_o leave_v any_o thing_n if_o what_o they_o leave_v that_o they_o eat_v any_o thing_n observe_v last_o these_o fragment_n though_o of_o barley_n loaf_n and_o fish_n bone_n must_v not_o be_v lose_v but_o gather_v up_o the_o great_a housekeeper_n of_o the_o world_n will_v not_o allow_v the_o loss_n of_o his_o ort_n we_o must_v exercise_v frugality_n in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o great_a plenty_n lord_n how_o tremendous_a will_v their_o account_n be_v who_o have_v large_a and_o plentiful_a estate_n do_v consume_v they_o upon_o their_o lust_n how_o will_v they_o wish_v they_o have_v be_v bear_v to_o poverty_n and_o necessity_n when_o they_o appear_v to_o make_v up_o their_o account_n before_o god_n 15_o ¶_o when_o jesus_n therefore_o perceive_v that_o they_o will_v come_v and_o take_v he_o by_o force_n to_o make_v he_o a_o king_n he_o depart_v again_o into_o a_o mountain_n himself_o alone_o here_o we_o have_v observable_a the_o wonderful_a effect_n of_o the_o forego_n miracle_n the_o people_n see_v so_o many_o thousand_o feed_v with_o five_o loaf_n be_v so_o transport_v that_o they_o conclude_v that_o jesus_n be_v certain_o the_o promise_a messiah_n now_o the_o notion_n they_o have_v of_o the_o messiah_n be_v this_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o temporal_a prince_n that_o shall_v subdue_v all_o nation_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o particular_o free_v the_o jew_n from_o the_o slavery_n of_o the_o roman_a yoke_n which_o be_v now_o upon_o their_o neck_n forget_v what_o our_o saviour_n have_v often_o tell_v they_o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o within_o man_n and_o that_o his_o business_n be_v to_o free_a man_n from_o soul-slavery_n not_o from_o civil_a subjection_n however_o upon_o this_o mistake_n the_o jew_n here_o in_o a_o furious_a zeal_n design_v to_o take_v christ_n by_o force_n and_o make_v he_o their_o king_n but_o our_o saviour_n who_o come_v not_o into_o the_o world_n to_o disturb_v the_o order_n of_o civil_a government_n understand_v their_o intention_n withdraw_v himself_o into_o a_o mountain_n to_o avoid_v give_v the_o least_o occasion_n for_o any_o such_o jealousy_n or_o suspicion_n hence_o learn_v that_o although_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o great_a king_n of_o his_o church_n and_o do_v exercise_v a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n in_o it_o yet_o he_o come_v not_o into_o the_o world_n to_o be_v a_o temporal_a king_n nor_o be_v his_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n or_o ever_o design_v to_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o throne_n of_o prince_n and_o civil_a government_n of_o men._n therefore_o do_v christ_n withdraw_v himself_o and_o refuse_v all_o this_o offer_n as_o no_o way_n agreeable_a to_o he_o or_o consistent_a with_o his_o design_n 16_o and_o when_o even_o be_v now_o come_v his_o disciple_n go_v down_o unto_o the_o sea_n 17_o and_o enter_v into_o a_o ship_n and_o go_v over_o the_o sea_n towards_o capernaum_n and_o it_o be_v now_o dark_a and_o jesus_n be_v not_o come_v to_o they_o 18_o and_o the_o sea_n arise_v by_o reason_n of_o a_o great_a wind_n that_o blow_v 19_o so_o when_o they_o have_v row_v about_o five_o and_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o furlong_n they_o see_v jesus_n walk_v on_o the_o sea_n and_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o the_o ship_n and_o they_o be_v afraid_a 20_o but_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v i_o be_v not_o afraid_a 21_o then_o they_o willing_o receive_v he_o into_o the_o ship_n and_o immediate_o the_o ship_n be_v at_o the_o land_n whither_o they_o go_v observe_v here_o 1._o the_o great_a danger_n the_o disciple_n be_v in_o and_o the_o difficulty_n they_o encounter_v with_o after_o they_o have_v enjoy_v the_o sweet_a privilege_n of_o christ_n gracious_a presence_n with_o they_o they_o be_v toss_v upon_o a_o tempestuous_a sea_n learn_v thence_o that_o it_o be_v not_o unusual_a after_o sweet_a refreshment_n and_o manifestation_n from_o christ_n unto_o his_o people_n to_o meet_v with_o a_o stormy_a and_o sharp_a exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o patience_n such_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o the_o disciple_n here_o a_o constant_a gale_n of_o sweetness_n and_o a_o uninterrupted_a course_n of_o prosperity_n and_o happiness_n as_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v here_o so_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v enjoy_v here_o without_o great_a peril_n and_o danger_n obs_n 2._o what_o haste_n our_o saviour_n make_v towards_o his_o disciple_n when_o they_o be_v toss_v upon_o a_o tempestuous_a sea_n jesus_n draw_v nigh_o to_o the_o ship_n nothing_o can_v separate_v between_o nor_o keep_v christ_n from_o his_o child_n and_o people_n in_o a_o suffer_a hour_n he_o that_o wade_v through_o a_o sea_n of_o wrath_n to_o save_v his_o people_n will_v walk_v upon_o a_o sea_n of_o water_n to_o succour_v and_o relieve_v they_o in_o a_o hour_n of_o tribulation_n obs_n 3._o the_o disciple_n not_o discern_v christ_n nor_o know_v he_o to_o be_v their_o saviour_n be_v afraid_a of_o he_o christ_n may_v be_v come_v to_o save_v his_o people_n and_o they_o not_o able_a at_o present_a to_o discern_v and_o apprehend_v he_o but_o their_o fear_n may_v be_v high_a when_o their_o deliverer_n and_o deliverance_n be_v near_a obs_n 4._o how_o speedy_o christ_n relieve_v they_o and_o their_o fear_n by_o tell_v they_o who_o he_o be_v it_o be_v i_o be_v not_o afraid_a it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a support_n in_o all_o our_o affliction_n to_o be_v assure_v of_o christ_n gracious_a presence_n with_o we_o say_v but_o oh_o saviour_n it_o be_v i_o and_o then_o let_v evil_n do_v their_o worst_a that_o one_o word_n it_o be_v i_o be_v sufficient_a to_o allay_v all_o storm_n and_o to_o calm_v a_o thousand_o tempest_n observe_v last_o with_o what_o joy_n and_o gladness_n the_o disciple_n receive_v and_o entertain_v christ_n in_o this_o hour_n of_o their_o distress_n they_o willing_o receive_v he_o into_o the_o ship_n though_o the_o company_n of_o christ_n be_v always_o sweet_a and_o welcome_a to_o his_o disciple_n and_o friend_n yet_o never_o be_v it_o so_o very_o agreeable_a and_o desirable_a to_o they_o as_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o trial_n and_o temptation_n then_o they_o willing_o receive_v he_o and_o joyful_o welcome_a and_o entertain_v he_o 22_o ¶_o the_o day_n follow_v when_o the_o people_n which_o stand_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o sea_n see_v that_o there_o be_v none_o other_o boat_n there_o save_o that_o one_o whereinto_o his_o disciple_n be_v enter_v and_o that_o jesus_n go_v not_o with_o his_o disciple_n into_o the_o boat_n but_o that_o his_o disciple_n be_v go_v away_o alone_o 23_o howbeit_o there_o come_v other_o boat_n from_o tiberias_n nigh_o unto_o the_o place_n where_o they_o do_v eat_v bread_n after_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v thanks_o 24_o when_o the_o people_n therefore_o see_v that_o jesus_n be_v not_o there_o neither_o his_o disciple_n they_o also_o take_v ship_v and_o come_v to_o capernaum_n seek_v for_o jesus_n 25_o and_o when_o they_o have_v find_v he_o on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o sea_n they_o say_v unto_o he_o rabbi_n when_o come_v thou_o hither_o 26_o jesus_n answer_v they_o and_o say_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o you_o seek_v i_o not_o because_o you_o see_v the_o miracle_n but_o because_o you_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o loaf_n and_o be_v fill_v 27_o labour_v not_o for_o the_o meat_n which_o perish_v but_o for_o that_o meat_n which_o endure_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v give_v unto_o you_o for_o he_o have_v god_n the_o father_n seal_v our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v wrought_v the_o forego_n miracle_n feed_v five_o thousand_o with_o five_o loaf_n the_o people_n follow_v he_o in_o troop_n from_o place_n to_o place_n christ_n who_o know_v their_o heart_n tell_v they_o plain_o what_o be_v their_o end_n they_o follow_v he_o indeed_o but_o not_o for_o any_o spiritual_a excellency_n they_o see_v in_o he_o or_o soul-advantage_n they_o expect_v from_o he_o but_o for_o bread_n only_o to_o have_v their_o belly_n feed_v with_o the_o loaf_n not_o their_o soul_n satisfy_v with_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n oh_o how_o seldom_o be_v christ_n seek_v for_o his_o own_o sake_n vix_fw-la jesus_n quaritur_fw-la propter_fw-la jesum_fw-la aug._n how_o natural_a be_v it_o for_o man_n to_o seek_v christ_n for_o sinister_a end_n and_o by-respect_n but_o to_o seek_v he_o only_o for_o outward_a advantage_n be_v the_o base_a of_o byends_a and_o that_o which_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n exceed_o abhor_v labour_v not_o for_o the_o meat_n that_o perish_v this_o prohibition_n must_v not_o be_v understand_v absolute_o but_o comparative_o not_o as_o if_o christ_n intend_v to_o take_v they_o off_o from_o their_o lawful_a labour_n and_o the_o business_n of_o their_o call_v but_o his_o meaning_n be_v labour_v not_o in_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a place_n for_o worldly_a thing_n which_o
little_a time_n in_o the_o wilderness_n christ_n nourish_v the_o soul_n the_o soul_n of_o all_o believer_n be_v they_o jew_n or_o gentile_n bond_n or_o free_n and_o this_o not_o for_o time_n but_o for_o eternity_n the_o bread_n of_o god_n be_v he_o which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o give_v life_n unto_o the_o world_n 34_o then_o say_v they_o unto_o he_o lord_n evermore_o give_v we_o this_o bread_n 35_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o shall_v never_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst_v 36_o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o also_o have_v see_v i_o and_o believe_v not_o observe_v here_o 1._o how_o the_o carnal_a jew_n hear_v the_o bread_n which_o christ_n have_v commend_v so_o high_o and_o conceive_v of_o it_o carnal_o desire_v they_o may_v partake_v of_o it_o constant_o lord_n evermore_o give_v we_o of_o this_o bread_n the_o commendation_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n may_v move_v the_o affection_n and_o quicken_v the_o desire_v of_o natural_a person_n but_o if_o their_o desire_n be_v not_o spiritual_a and_o serious_a diligent_a and_o laborious_a constant_a and_o abide_v they_o be_v no_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n obs_n 2._o christ_n discover_v another_o excellent_a effect_n of_o this_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o he_o have_v be_v recommend_v that_o such_o as_o feed_v of_o it_o shall_v never_o hunger_n more_o that_o be_v inordinate_o after_o the_o perish_a satisfaction_n of_o this_o world_n but_o shall_v find_v a_o all-sufficient_a fullness_n in_o he_o and_o complete_a refreshment_n from_o he_o for_o the_o preserve_n and_o perpetuate_n of_o their_o spiritual_a life_n he_o that_o come_v unto_o i_o shall_v never_o hunger_n etc._n etc._n obs_n 3._o how_o just_o christ_n upbraid_v the_o jew_n for_o their_o obstinate_a infidelity_n you_o have_v see_v i_o say_v our_o saviour_n yet_o you_o believe_v not_o you_o have_v see_v i_o in_o the_o flesh_n you_o have_v hear_v my_o doctrine_n you_o have_v see_v my_o miracle_n i_o have_v do_v among_o you_o those_o work_n which_o never_o any_o man_n do_v to_o convince_v you_o that_o i_o be_o the_o messiah_n yet_o you_o will_v not_o own_v i_o to_o be_v such_o nor_o believe_v on_o i_o oh_o the_o strength_n of_o infidelity_n and_o unbelief_n the_o devil_n have_v as_o great_a a_o advantage_n upon_o man_n by_o make_v they_o strong_a in_o unbelief_n as_o god_n have_v by_o make_v his_o people_n strong_a in_o faith_n 37_o all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o and_o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v lament_v the_o obstinate_a infidelity_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o forego_n verse_n who_o though_o they_o have_v see_v he_o will_v not_o believe_v on_o he_o he_o do_v in_o this_o verse_n comfort_v himself_o with_o the_o assure_a expectation_n that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o number_n which_o shall_v certain_o and_o infallible_o come_v unto_o he_o all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o shall_v come_v unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n here_o observe_v 1._o a_o account_n of_o the_o person_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o christ_n all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o there_o be_v a_o double_a gift_n of_o we_o to_o christ_n 1._o in_o god_n eternal_a purpose_n and_o counsel_n 2._o in_o our_o effectual_a vocation_n and_o call_v when_o our_o heart_n be_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n persuade_v and_o enable_v to_o accept_v of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v free_o tender_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n obs_n 2._o the_o gracious_a entertainment_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o those_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o he_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v they_o out_o where_o the_o positive_a be_v include_v in_o the_o negative_a i_o will_v not_o cast_v they_o out_o that_o be_v i_o will_v kind_o receive_v and_o gracious_o entertain_v they_o learn_v hence_o 1._o that_o both_o god_n the_o father_n and_o christ_n his_o son_n be_v unfeigned_o willing_a and_o cordial_o desirous_a of_o the_o salvation_n of_o lose_a sinner_n that_o federal_a transaction_n which_o be_v betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n from_o everlasting_a about_o the_o salvation_n of_o lose_a sinner_n evident_o declare_v this_o learn_v 2._o that_o the_o merciful_a and_o compassionate_a jesus_n will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o or_o reject_v but_o kind_o entertain_v and_o receive_v every_o penitent_a sinner_n that_o do_v believe_o apply_v unto_o he_o for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o that_o be_v i_o will_v not_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o my_o pity_n and_o compassion_n out_o of_o my_o love_n and_o affection_n out_o of_o my_o prayer_n and_o intercession_n out_o of_o my_o care_n and_o protection_n i_o will_v not_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o my_o covenant_n i_o will_v never_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o my_o kingdom_n for_o my_o nature_n incline_v i_o my_o promise_n bind_v i_o and_o my_o office_n as_o mediator_n engage_v i_o to_o the_o contrary_n 38_o for_o i_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o to_o do_v my_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o 39_o and_o this_o be_v the_o father_n will_n which_o have_v send_v i_o that_o of_o all_o which_o he_o have_v give_v i_o i_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o but_o shall_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n 40_o and_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o every_o one_o which_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o may_v have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n in_o these_o word_n our_o saviour_n give_v we_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o forego_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o those_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o by_o assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a end_n for_o which_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n his_o father_n send_v he_o to_o do_v his_o will_n and_o not_o his_o own_o that_o be_v not_o to_o do_v his_o own_o will_n without_o his_o father_n but_o to_o do_v his_o own_o will_n and_o his_o father_n for_o christ_n as_o god_n have_v a_o coordinate_a will_v with_o his_o father_n and_o as_o man_n a_o will_n subordinate_a to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n now_o it_o be_v the_o will_n both_o of_o father_n and_o son_n that_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v be_v preserve_v from_o perish_v and_o be_v raise_v up_o by_o christ_n at_o the_o last_o day_n hence_o learn_v 1._o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n stand_v not_o only_o incline_v by_o his_o own_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n to_o save_o repent_v and_o believe_v sinner_n but_o do_v also_o stand_v oblige_v thereunto_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o trust_v commit_v to_o he_o from_o the_o father_n therefore_o christ_n mention_n the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o as_o a_o reason_n of_o his_o fidelity_n in_o this_o matter_n learn_v 2._o that_o the_o father_n will_n and_o good_a pleasure_n be_v the_o original_a source_n the_o fountain_n and_o first_o spring_n from_o whence_o the_o salvation_n of_o believer_n do_v proceed_v and_o flow_v it_o be_v the_o father_n will_n that_o send_v i_o that_o every_o one_o that_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o may_v have_v everlasting_a life_n learn_v 3._o that_o such_o as_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o father_n and_o put_v as_o his_o trust_n into_o his_o keep_v he_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o his_o charge_n and_o stand_v engage_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o they_o this_o be_v my_o father_n will_n that_o of_o all_o which_o he_o have_v give_v i_o i_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o yet_o have_v the_o father_n so_o commit_v the_o care_n of_o believer_n to_o his_o son_n as_o that_o he_o keep_v they_o still_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n john_n 10.28_o 29._o my_o father_n which_o give_v they_o to_o i_o be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n learn_v 4._o from_o those_o word_n i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v true_o essential_o and_o real_o god_n that_o person_n who_o can_v by_o his_o own_o almighty_a power_n raise_v the_o dead_a must_v certain_o be_v god_n but_o this_o christ_n have_v he_o raise_v other_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o his_o own_o dead_a body_n from_o the_o grave_a also_o by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n doubtless_o he_o that_o speak_v these_o word_n and_o make_v those_o promise_n know_v his_o own_o power_n to_o perform_v they_o and_o
fit_a for_o he_o to_o appear_v so_o public_o because_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v be_v so_o odious_a to_o the_o pharisee_n and_o the_o prevail_a power_n at_o jerusalem_n he_o therefore_o resolve_v to_o go_v up_o private_o that_o he_o may_v not_o stir_v up_o the_o jealousy_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n but_o for_o they_o they_o be_v out_o of_o danger_n of_o the_o world_n hatred_n for_o be_v the_o child_n of_o it_o the_o world_n will_v love_v its_o own_o but_o he_o it_o hate_v because_o he_o reprove_v its_o sin_n where_o we_o may_v remark_n that_o though_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v most_o free_o willing_a and_o ready_a to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o sinner_n when_o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o god_n the_o father_n call_v for_o it_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o expose_v his_o life_n to_o hazard_v and_o danger_n unreasonable_o teach_v we_o by_o his_o example_n as_o not_o to_o decline_v suffering_n when_o god_n call_v we_o to_o they_o so_o not_o to_o tempt_v god_n by_o run_v into_o they_o when_o we_o may_v inoffensive_o avoid_v they_o your_o time_n be_v always_o ready_a i_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v 10_o ¶_o but_o when_o his_o brethren_n be_v go_v up_o then_o go_v he_o also_o up_o unto_o the_o feast_n not_o open_o but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o secret_a 11_o then_o the_o jew_n seek_v he_o at_o the_o feast_n and_o say_v where_o be_v he_o 12_o and_o there_o be_v much_o murmur_a among_o the_o people_n concern_v he_o for_o some_o say_v he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n other_o say_v nay_o but_o he_o deceive_v the_o people_n 13_o howbeit_o no_o man_n speak_v open_o of_o he_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o jew_n observe_v here_o 1._o how_o our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o come_v to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o jewish_a feast_n according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n exod._n 23._o three_o time_n a_o year_n shall_v all_o the_o male_n appear_v before_o i_o christ_n be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n show_v a_o punctual_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n and_o fulfil_v it_o in_o his_o own_o person_n observe_v 2._o the_o different_a opinion_n which_o the_o jew_n at_o jerusalem_n do_v express_v concern_v our_o saviour_n some_o allow_v he_o the_o charitable_a character_n of_o be_v a_o good_a man_n other_o traduce_v he_o as_o be_v a_o deceiver_n of_o the_o people_n our_o dear_a lord_n we_o see_v when_o here_o on_o earth_n pass_v through_o evil_a report_n and_o good_a report_n be_v it_o any_o wonder_n to_o find_v the_o friend_n of_o christ_n brand_v with_o infamy_n and_o reproach_n when_o christ_n himself_o pass_v under_o the_o infamous_a character_n of_o a_o deceiver_n of_o the_o people_n some_o allow_v he_o to_o be_v a_o good_a man_n but_o other_o say_v nay_o he_o deceive_v the_o people_n 14_o ¶_o now_o about_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o feast_n jesus_n go_v up_o into_o the_o temple_n and_o teach_v 15_o and_o the_o jew_n marvel_v say_v how_o know_v this_o man_n letter_n have_v never_o learn_v 16_o jesus_n answer_v they_o and_o say_v my_o doctrine_n be_v not_o i_o but_o his_o that_o send_v i_o 17_o if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o whether_o i_o speak_v of_o myself_o 18_o he_o that_o speak_v of_o himself_o seek_v his_o own_o glory_n but_o he_o that_o seekerh_n his_o glory_n that_o send_v he_o the_o same_o be_v true_a and_o no_o unrighteousness_n be_v in_o he_o observe_v here_o 1._o though_o christ_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n private_o lest_o he_o shall_v stir_v up_o the_o jealousy_n of_o the_o pharisee_n against_o himself_o unreasonable_o yet_o he_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n and_o teach_v public_o his_o example_n teach_v we_o thus_o much_o that_o although_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n may_v for_o a_o time_n and_o in_o some_o case_n withdraw_v themselves_o from_o apprehend_v danger_n yet_o when_o god_n call_v they_o to_o appear_v open_o they_o must_v do_v it_o courageous_o without_o shrink_v though_o the_o danger_n be_v still_o impend_v jesus_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n enter_v the_o temple_n and_o teach_v observe_v 2._o so_o admirable_a be_v our_o holy_a lord_n doctrine_n that_o the_o jew_n marvel_v how_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o such_o divine_a mystery_n consider_v the_o meanness_n of_o his_o education_n they_o be_v strike_v with_o admiration_n but_o they_o want_v faith_n whereas_o the_o least_o degree_n of_o save_v faith_n be_v beyond_o all_o admiration_n without_o it_o observe_v 3._o our_o lord_n vindicate_v his_o doctrine_n tell_v the_o jew_n that_o the_o doctrine_n he_o deliver_v be_v not_o his_o own_o that_o be_v not_o of_o his_o own_o invent_v and_o devise_v it_o be_v no_o contrivance_n of_o he_o nor_o be_v it_o teach_v he_o by_o man_n but_o receive_v immediate_o from_o the_o father_n who_o ambassador_n and_o great_a prophet_n he_o be_v again_o when_o christ_n say_v my_o doctrine_n be_v not_o i_o that_o be_v not_o only_o i_o but_o my_o father_n be_v and_o i_o for_o as_o he_o be_v god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n so_o he_o natural_o know_v all_o his_o counsel_n and_o as_o man_n have_v knowledge_n thereof_o by_o communication_n from_o his_o godhead_n learn_v hence_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o doctrine_n whole_o from_o god_n he_o contrive_v it_o and_o send_v his_o own_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o publish_v and_o reveal_v it_o christ_n be_v send_v and_o his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o his_o own_o but_o his_o that_o send_v he_o observe_v 4._o a_o double_a rule_n give_v by_o our_o saviour_n whereby_o the_o jew_n may_v know_v whether_o the_o doctrine_n he_o preach_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n first_o if_o a_o man_n walk_v upright_o and_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o best_a manner_n according_a to_o his_o knowledge_n if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o my_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o such_o way_n to_o find_v out_o truth_n as_o by_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o second_o rule_n by_o which_o they_o may_v know_v that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v from_o god_n be_v this_o because_o he_o seek_v his_o father_n glory_n and_o not_o his_o own_o in_o the_o delivery_n of_o it_o he_o that_o seek_v his_o glory_n that_o send_v he_o the_o same_o be_v true_a hence_o learn_v that_o the_o nature_n and_o scope_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o christ_n deliver_v eminent_o tend_v not_o to_o promote_v his_o own_o private_a glory_n but_o the_o glorify_v of_o his_o father_n be_v a_o undoubted_a proof_n and_o evidence_n that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v of_o god_n 19_o do_v not_o moses_n give_v you_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o none_o of_o you_o keep_v the_o law_n why_o go_v you_o about_o to_o kill_v i_o 20_o the_o people_n answer_v and_o say_v thou_o have_v a_o devil_n who_o go_v about_o to_o kill_v thou_o 21_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o have_v do_v one_o work_n and_o you_o all_o marvel_n 22_o moses_n therefore_o give_v unto_o you_o circumcision_n not_o because_o it_o be_v of_o moses_n but_o of_o the_o father_n and_o you_o on_o the_o sabbath-day_n circumcise_v a_o man_n 23_o if_o a_o man_n on_o the_o sabbath-day_n receive_v circumcision_n that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n shall_v not_o be_v break_v be_v you_o angry_a at_o i_o because_o i_o have_v make_v a_o man_n every_o whit_n whole_a on_o the_o sabbath-day_n observe_v here_o 1._o that_o our_o lord_n have_v vindicate_v his_o doctrine_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n come_v now_o to_o vindicate_v his_o practice_n in_o heal_v the_o impotent_a man_n on_o the_o sabbath-day_n for_o which_o the_o jew_n seek_v his_o life_n as_o a_o violation_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n give_v by_o moses_n our_o saviour_n tell_v they_o that_o notwithstanding_o their_o pretend_a zeal_n for_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n they_o more_o notorious_o break_v the_o six_o commandment_n by_o go_v about_o to_o kill_v he_o a_o innocent_a person_n than_o he_o have_v break_v the_o four_o commandment_n by_o make_v a_o man_n whole_a on_o the_o sabbath-day_n hence_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v damnable_a hypocrisy_n when_o man_n pretend_v great_a zeal_n against_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o and_o do_v allow_v and_o tolerate_v worse_o in_o themselves_o this_o be_v for_o their_o practice_n to_o give_v their_o profession_n the_o lie_n the_o jew_n condemn_v our_o saviour_n for_o a_o suppose_a breach_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n whilst_o they_o be_v guilty_a themselves_o of_o a_o real_a breach_n of_o the_o six_o commandment_n observe_v 2._o the_o ignominy_n and_o reproach_n which_o the_o jew_n fix_v upon_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o the_o height_n of_o their_o rage_n and_o fury_n against_o he_o thou_o have_v a_o
they_o take_v counsel_n together_o for_o to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n 54_o jesus_n therefore_o walk_v no_o more_o open_o among_o the_o jew_n but_o go_v thence_o unto_o a_o country_n near_o to_o the_o wilderness_n into_o a_o city_n call_v ephraim_n and_o there_o continue_v with_o his_o disciple_n 55_o ¶_o and_o the_o jew_n passover_n be_v nigh_o at_o hand_n and_o many_o go_v out_o of_o the_o country_n up_o to_o jerusalem_n before_o the_o passover_n to_o purify_v themselves_o 56_o then_o seek_v they_o for_o jesus_n and_o speak_v among_o themselves_o as_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o temple_n what_o think_v you_o that_o he_o will_v hot_a come_v to_o the_o feast_n 57_o now_o both_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o pharisee_n have_v give_v a_o commandment_n that_o if_o any_o man_n know_v where_o he_o be_v he_o shall_v show_v it_o that_o they_o may_v take_v he_o observe_v here_o 1._o how_o baneful_a and_o destructive_a evil_a counsel_n be_v especial_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o lead_v man_n and_o how_o soon_o embrace_v and_o follow_v caiaphas_n no_o soon_o propound_v the_o put_n of_o christ_n to_o death_n but_o from_o that_o day_n forward_o they_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o take_v he_o the_o highpriest_n have_v satisfy_v their_o conscience_n and_o now_o they_o make_v all_o possible_a speed_n to_o put_v their_o malicious_a design_n and_o purpose_n in_o execution_n obs_n 2._o the_o prudential_a care_n and_o mean_n which_o our_o lord_n use_v for_o his_o own_o preservation_n to_o avoid_v their_o fury_n he_o withdraw_v himself_o private_o into_o a_o place_n call_v ephraim_n and_o there_o continue_v with_o his_o disciple_n learn_v as_o christ_n himself_o flee_v so_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o his_o servant_n to_o flee_v when_o their_o life_n be_v conspire_v against_o by_o their_o bloody_a enemy_n and_o the_o persecution_n be_v personal_a observe_v 3._o when_o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o he_o be_v to_o expose_v himself_o when_o the_o time_n of_o the_o passover_n draw_v near_o in_o which_o he_o be_v the_o true_a pascal_n lamb_n be_v to_o be_v slay_v to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o that_o type_n he_o withdraw_v no_o more_o but_o surrender_v himself_o to_o the_o rage_n and_o fury_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o die_v a_o shameful_a death_n for_o shameful_a sinner_n as_o the_o next_o chapter_n more_o at_o large_a inform_v we_o chap._n xii_o then_o jesus_n six_o day_n before_o the_o passover_n come_v to_o bethany_n where_o lazarus_n be_v which_o have_v be_v dead_a who_o he_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o prudential_a care_n of_o christ_n in_o withdraw_v from_o the_o fury_n of_o his_o enemy_n in_o and_o about_o jerusalem_n who_o be_v consult_v his_o destruction_n his_o time_n not_o be_v full_o come_v he_o get_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o his_o persecutor_n but_o now_o the_o passover_n be_v at_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o time_n that_o this_o lamb_n of_o god_n be_v to_o die_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n our_o lord_n come_v forth_o first_o to_o bethany_n and_o then_o to_o jerusalem_n not_o fear_v the_o tooth_n of_o his_o enemy_n but_o with_o a_o fix_a resolution_n to_o encounter_v death_n and_o danger_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o people_n his_o example_n teach_v we_o that_o although_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o all_o lawful_a mean_n and_o prudential_a method_n to_o preserve_v ourselves_o from_o the_o unjust_a violence_n of_o our_o persecutor_n yet_o when_o god_n time_n for_o our_o suffering_n be_v come_v and_o we_o evident_o see_v that_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o we_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n we_o ought_v to_o set_v our_o face_n very_o cheerful_o towards_o it_o and_o resign_v up_o ourselves_o to_o the_o wisdom_n and_o will_n of_o god_n thus_o do_v christ_n here_o ch_n 11.54_o we_o find_v he_o withdraw_v from_o suffer_v his_o hour_n not_o be_v then_o come_v but_o now_o when_o the_o passover_n be_v nigh_o at_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o time_n when_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v he_o set_v his_o face_n towards_o jerusalem_n and_o withdraw_v no_o more_o 2_o there_o they_o make_v he_o a_o supper_n and_o martha_n serve_v but_o lazarus_n be_v one_o of_o they_o that_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n with_o he_o 3_o then_o take_v mary_n a_o pound_n of_o ointment_n of_o spikenard_n very_o costly_a and_o anoint_v the_o foot_n of_o jesus_n and_o wipe_v his_o foot_n with_o her_o hair_n and_o the_o house_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o odour_n of_o the_o ointment_n 4_o then_o say_v one_o of_o his_o disciple_n judas_n iscariot_n simons_n son_n which_o shall_v betray_v he_o 5_o why_o be_v not_o this_o ointment_n sell_v for_o three_o hundred_o penny_n and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a 6_o this_o he_o say_v not_o that_o he_o care_v for_o the_o poor_a but_o because_o he_o be_v a_o thief_n and_o have_v the_o bag_n and_o bare_a what_o be_v put_v therein_o 7_o then_o say_v jesus_n let_v she_o alone_o against_o the_o day_n of_o my_o bury_n have_v she_o keep_v this_o 8_o for_o the_o poor_a always_o you_o have_v with_o you_o but_o i_o you_o have_v not_o always_o in_o these_o verse_n a_o account_n be_v give_v of_o our_o saviour_n entertainment_n at_o bethany_n after_o he_o have_v raise_v lazarus_n a_o supper_n be_v make_v for_o he_o at_o which_o martha_n serve_v and_o lazarus_n sit_v with_o he_o but_o mary_n anoint_v christ_n with_o precious_a ointment_n where_o note_n 1._o the_o action_n which_o this_o holy_a woman_n perform_v she_o pour_v a_o box_n of_o precious_a ointment_n upon_o our_o saviour_n head_n as_o he_o sit_v at_o meat_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o eastern_a country_n at_o their_o feast_n i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v at_o thus_o much_o charge_n and_o cost_n to_o put_v honour_n upon_o our_o saviour_n as_o this_o poor_a woman_n be_v from_o whence_o learn_v 1._o that_o where_o strong_a love_n prevail_v in_o the_o heart_n nothing_o be_v adjudge_v too_o dear_a for_o christ_n neither_o will_v it_o suffer_v itself_o to_o be_v out-shined_n by_o any_o example_n the_o weak_a woman_n that_o strong_o love_v her_o saviour_n will_v vie_v with_o the_o great_a apostle_n and_o pious_o strive_v to_o express_v the_o fervour_n of_o her_o affection_n towards_o he_o observe_v 2._o how_o this_o action_n be_v resent_v and_o reflect_v upon_o by_o murmur_a judas_n who_o value_v this_o ointment_n at_o three_o hundred_o penny_n and_o grudge_v the_o bestow_n of_o it_o upon_o christ_n he_o accuse_v this_o holy_a woman_n of_o needless_a prodigality_n lord_n how_o do_v a_o covetous_a heart_n think_v every_o thing_n too_o good_a for_o thou_o he_o that_o see_v a_o pious_a action_n perform_v and_o seek_v to_o lessen_v or_o undervalue_v it_o show_v himself_o possess_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o envy_n judas_n his_o invidious_a spirit_n make_v he_o censure_v a_o action_n which_o christ_n high_o approve_v hence_o learn_v that_o man_n who_o know_v not_o our_o heart_n may_v through_o ignorance_n or_o prejudice_n censure_n and_o condemn_v those_o action_n which_o god_n do_v commend_v and_o will_v gracious_o reward_v happy_a be_v it_o for_o this_o poor_a woman_n that_o she_o have_v a_o more_o righteous_a judge_n to_o pass_v sentence_n upon_o her_o action_n than_o wicked_a judas_n observe_v 3._o how_o ready_o our_o holy_a lord_n vindicate_v this_o poor_a woman_n she_o say_v nothing_o for_o herself_o nor_o need_v she_o have_v such_o a_o advocate_n and_o give_v the_o reason_n for_o her_o action_n she_o do_v it_o for_o my_o burial_n as_o king_n and_o great_a person_n be_v wont_v in_o those_o eastern_a country_n at_o their_o funeral_n to_o be_v embalm_v with_o odour_n and_o sweet_a perfume_n so_o say_v our_o saviour_n this_o woman_n to_o declare_v her_o faith_n in_o i_o as_o her_o king_n and_o lord_n do_v with_o this_o box_n of_o ointment_n as_o it_o be_v beforehand_o embalm_v my_o body_n for_o its_o burial_n true_a faith_n will_v put_v honour_n upon_o a_o crucify_a as_o well_o as_o glorify_a saviour_n this_o holy_a woman_n account_v christ_n worthy_a of_o all_o honour_n in_o his_o death_n believe_v it_o will_v be_v a_o sweet_a smell_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n and_o the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o his_o people_n 9_o much_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n therefore_o know_v that_o he_o be_v there_o and_o they_o come_v not_o for_o jesus_n sake_n only_o but_o that_o they_o may_v see_v lazarus_n also_o who_o he_o have_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a observe_v here_o it_o be_v not_o zeal_n but_o curiosity_n which_o bring_v these_o person_n at_o this_o time_n to_o christ_n they_o have_v a_o itch_a desire_n to_o see_v lazarus_n to_o inquire_v after_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o death_n and_o possible_o after_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o
sufficient_a both_o for_o their_o conviction_n and_o condemnation_n the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v the_o same_o shall_v judge_v he_o in_o the_o last_o day_n observe_v 4._o the_o argument_n and_o reason_n which_o our_o saviour_n produce_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n slight_v and_o reject_v shall_v condemn_v sinner_n at_o the_o great_a day_n namely_o from_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o his_o doctrine_n for_o albeit_o his_o doctrine_n be_v his_o own_o as_o he_o be_v true_a god_n yet_o as_o man_n and_z as_o mediator_n it_o be_v not_o his_o own_o but_o the_o father_n which_v send_v he_o so_o that_o his_o word_n and_o doctrine_n be_v divine_a and_o the_o father_n be_v as_o well_o as_o he_o for_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o that_o be_v of_o himself_o alone_o and_o without_o the_o father_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o judge_n and_o condemn_v all_o the_o rejecter_n and_o despiser_n of_o it_o learn_v hence_o 1._o that_o though_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v christ_n own_o as_o he_o be_v true_o and_o real_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o his_o own_o as_o mere_a man_n exclusive_a of_o the_o father_n who_o be_v one_o god_n with_o he_o and_o who_o give_v he_o a_o commission_n and_o instruction_n as_o mediator_n to_o preach_v and_o publish_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o say_v he_o i_o have_v not_o speak_v of_o myself_o but_o the_o father_n which_o send_v i_o give_v i_o a_o commandment_n 2._o that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o christ_n deliver_v by_o command_n from_o the_o father_n do_v point_n out_o the_o way_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o will_v bring_v lose_v sinner_n thereunto_o if_o they_o sincere_o believe_v it_o and_o obey_v it_o i_o know_v that_o his_o commandment_n be_v life_n everlasting_a 3._o that_o therefore_o sinner_n who_o reject_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n do_v high_o dishonour_v offend_v and_o affront_v both_o the_o father_n and_o son_n and_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o a_o just_a and_o righteous_a judgement_n and_o expose_v themselves_o to_o unutterable_a and_o inevitable_a condemnation_n the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v the_o same_o shall_v judge_v he_o in_o the_o last_o day_n chap._n xiii_o 1_o now_o before_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n when_o jesus_n know_v that_o his_o hour_n be_v come_v that_o he_o shall_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n unto_o the_o father_n have_v love_v his_o own_o which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n he_o love_v they_o unto_o the_o end_n 2_o and_o supper_n be_v end_v the_o devil_n have_v now_o put_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o judas_n iscariot_n simons_n son_n to_o betray_v he_o 3_o jesus_n know_v that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o he_o be_v come_v from_o god_n and_o go_v to_o god_n in_o this_o chapter_n be_v record_v the_o history_n of_o our_o saviour_n wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n a_o action_n full_a of_o humility_n and_o condescension_n and_o propound_v to_o his_o follower_n imitation_n the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n be_v here_o note_v when_o this_o act_n be_v do_v namely_o at_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n when_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n departure_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o have_v constant_o and_o immutable_o love_v his_o own_o he_o express_v the_o permanency_n of_o his_o love_n towards_o they_o to_o the_o end_n by_o this_o action_n of_o he_o in_o wash_v their_o foot_n here_o note_v how_o christ_n choose_v the_o time_n of_o the_o jewish_a passover_n to_o suffer_v in_o that_o he_o may_v prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o that_o type_n that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a pascal_n lamb_n who_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n do_v atone_v divine_a displeasure_n and_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n observe_v 2._o the_o mean_n which_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n permit_v to_o bring_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n to_o his_o ignominious_a death_n and_o that_o be_v the_o treason_n and_o perfidiousness_n of_o one_o of_o his_o own_o disciple_n judas_n iscariot_n where_o observe_v 1._o the_o person_n betray_v judas_n judas_n a_o professor_n judas_n a_o preacher_n judas_n a_o apostle_n be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o who_o christ_n have_v choose_v out_o of_o all_o the_o world_n to_o be_v his_o dear_a friend_n can_v we_o wonder_v to_o find_v friend_n unfriendly_a or_o unfaithful_a towards_o we_o when_o our_o saviour_n have_v a_o traitor_n in_o his_o own_o house_n observe_v 2._o the_o heinousness_n of_o judas_n sin_n in_o betray_v christ_n he_o betray_v christ_n jesus_n a_o man_n christ_n jesus_n his_o master_n christ_n jesus_n his_o maker_n the_o first_o be_v murder_n the_o second_o treason_n lord_n it_o be_v no_o strange_a or_o uncommon_a thing_n for_o the_o vile_a of_o sin_n and_o most_o horrid_a impiety_n to_o be_v act_v by_o person_n make_v the_o most_o eminent_a profession_n of_o thy_o holy_a religion_n observe_v 3._o what_o hand_n the_o devil_n have_v in_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n he_o put_v it_o into_o judas_n heart_n to_o betray_v christ_n that_o be_v he_o do_v suggest_v and_o inject_v such_o thought_n into_o his_o mind_n which_o judas_n instant_o close_v with_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o spirit_n have_v a_o quick_a access_n to_o our_o spirit_n and_o can_v instill_v his_o suggestion_n into_o they_o as_o christ_n do_v breath_n upon_o his_o disciple_n and_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n so_o satan_n breathe_v filthy_a suggestion_n into_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o fill_v they_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n even_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o hell_n itself_o the_o devil_n put_v it_o into_o judas_n heart_n to_o betray_v he_o 4_o he_o riseth_z from_o supper_n and_o lay_v aside_o his_o garment_n and_o take_v a_o towel_n and_o gird_v himself_o 5_o after_o that_o he_o pour_v water_n into_o a_o basin_n and_o begin_v to_o wash_v the_o disciple_n foot_n and_o to_o wipe_v they_o with_o the_o towel_n wherewith_o he_o be_v gird_v observe_v here_o the_o admirable_a humility_n and_o great_a self-denial_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n he_o arise_v from_o supper_n whilst_o his_o disciple_n sit_v still_o and_o he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n performs_z all_o the_o office_n of_o the_o mean_a servant_n to_o his_o disciple_n he_o lay_v aside_o his_o upper_a garment_n he_o gird_v himself_o with_o a_o towel_n pour_v water_n into_o a_o basin_n and_o begin_v to_o wash_v and_o wipe_v their_o foot_n which_o lie_v out_o behind_o they_o as_o they_o lean_v at_o the_o table_n all_o which_o be_v a_o most_o servile_a employment_n learn_v hence_o that_o the_o wonderful_a humility_n of_o jesus_n christ_n incline_v he_o to_o do_v the_o mean_a office_n of_o service_n unto_o his_o people_n even_o to_o become_v a_o servant_n to_o they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o though_o now_o glorify_v in_o heaven_n he_o retain_v the_o same_o compassionate_a heart_n towards_o they_o as_o when_o here_o on_o earth_n 6_o then_o come_v he_o to_o simon_n peter_n and_o peter_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n do_v thou_o wash_v my_o foot_n 7_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o i_o do_v thou_o know_v not_o now_o but_o thou_o shall_v know_v hereafter_o 8_o peter_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o shall_v never_o wash_v my_o foot_n jesus_n answer_v he_o if_o i_o wash_v thou_o not_o thou_o have_v no_o part_n with_o i_o 9_o simon_n peter_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n not_o my_o foot_n only_o but_o also_o my_o hand_n and_o my_o head_n 10_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o he_o that_o be_v wash_v need_v not_o save_v to_o wash_v his_o foot_n but_o be_v clean_o every_o whit_n and_o you_o be_v clean_a but_o not_o all_o 11_o for_o he_o know_v who_o shall_v betray_v he_o therefore_o say_v he_o you_o be_v not_o all_o clean_a observe_v here_o 1._o how_o simon_n peter_n refuse_v to_o admit_v of_o such_o a_o condescend_v act_n from_o christ_n his_o lord_n and_o master_n as_o the_o wash_n of_o his_o foot_n lord_n thou_o shall_v never_o wash_v my_o foot_n it_o be_v a_o sinful_a humility_n to_o refuse_v the_o offer_a favour_n of_o christ_n because_o we_o be_v unworthy_a to_o receive_v they_o though_o we_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o love_n yet_o christ_n be_v worthy_a of_o we_o and_o of_o our_o faith_n observe_v 2._o our_o saviour_n reply_n to_o peter_n refusal_n 1._o he_o tell_v he_o that_o there_o be_v more_o in_o it_o than_o the_o bare_a act_n of_o wash_v do_v at_o first_o sight_n import_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v know_v hereafter_o what_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v now_o what_o i_o do_v thou_o know_v not_o now_o but_o thou_o shall_v know_v hereafter_o
understand_v these_o thing_n clear_o 21_o he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o he_o it_o be_v that_o love_v i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v i_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o will_v manifest_v myself_o to_o he_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o these_o word_n repeat_v what_o he_o have_v before_o enjoin_v at_o verse_n 15._o namely_o to_o evidence_n the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o love_n to_o he_o by_o the_o universality_n of_o our_o obedience_n to_o his_o command_n he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o he_o it_o be_v that_o love_v i_o where_o note_n 1._o the_o necessity_n of_o knowledge_n in_o order_n unto_o practice_n 2._o the_o necessity_n of_o practice_n in_o order_n unto_o happiness_n we_o must_v first_o have_v christ_n commandment_n before_o we_o can_v keep_v they_o we_o must_v have_v they_o in_o our_o understanding_n and_o judgement_n in_o our_o will_n and_o affection_n not_o have_v they_o only_o in_o our_o eye_n to_o read_v in_o our_o ear_n to_o hear_v or_o in_o our_o mouth_n to_o talk_v of_o they_o but_o to_o hide_v they_o in_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v not_o sin_n against_o christ_n in_o the_o wilful_a violation_n of_o they_o farther_o we_o must_v keep_v as_o well_o as_o have_v these_o commandment_n this_o denote_v a_o universal_a diligent_a and_o persevere_v obedience_n to_o they_o hence_o learn_v that_o although_o many_o loose_a professor_n pretend_v love_n to_o christ_n because_o they_o hear_v read_v know_v and_o can_v talk_v of_o his_o commandment_n yet_o in_o christ_n account_n none_o do_v true_o love_v he_o but_o those_o who_o make_v conscience_n of_o their_o obedience_n to_o he_o he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o he_o it_o be_v that_o love_v i_o observe_v next_o the_o gracious_a promise_n of_o christ_n to_o such_o as_o thus_o express_v their_o love_n unto_o he_o 1._o he_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n and_o of_o myself_o and_o shall_v he_o not_o be_v love_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n too_o yes_o no_o doubt_n but_o why_o be_v not_o he_o name_v then_o because_o the_o son_n dwell_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o shed_v his_o love_n abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o i_o will_v manifest_v myself_o unto_o he_o that_o be_v such_o obedient_a christian_n shall_v not_o only_o enjoy_v the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o my_o love_n but_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o sense_n of_o my_o love_n and_o experience_n the_o sensible_a manifestation_n and_o inward_a diffusion_n of_o my_o love_n in_o their_o own_o soul_n learn_v hence_o that_o the_o only_a way_n to_o have_v christ_n love_v we_o and_o to_o let_v out_o his_o love_n upon_o we_o and_o to_o know_v that_o he_o love_v we_o be_v to_o look_v diligent_o to_o our_o obediential_a walk_n with_o he_o and_o before_o he_o we_o may_v as_o rational_o think_v to_o nourish_v our_o body_n with_o poison_n as_o to_o enjoy_v the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n love_n in_o a_o way_n of_o sin_n 22_o judas_n say_v unto_o he_o not_o iscariot_n lord_n how_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o will_v manifest_v thyself_o unto_o we_o and_o not_o unto_o the_o world_n some_o understand_v these_o word_n of_o a_o temporal_a manifestation_n and_o think_v that_o judas_n the_o brother_n of_o james_n who_o speak_v they_o still_o expect_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v a_o temporal_a prince_n and_o have_v such_o a_o kingdom_n as_o shall_v be_v conspicuous_a to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o put_v the_o question_n how_o he_o can_v possible_o show_v himself_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o world_n not_o see_v he_o other_o understand_v it_o of_o a_o spiritual_a manifestation_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v lord_n who_o or_o what_o be_v we_o thy_o disciple_n that_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v more_o special_a manifestation_n of_o thy_o love_n to_o we_o than_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n why_o shall_v we_o be_v dignify_v with_o such_o distinguish_a favour_n above_o other_o learn_v thence_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o real_a difference_n put_v by_o christ_n betwixt_o his_o own_o child_n and_o the_o world_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o special_a manifestation_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n from_o the_o creature_n why_o christ_n shall_v make_v this_o difference_n his_o discriminate_a grace_n be_v matter_n of_o just_a and_o great_a admiration_n well_o may_v the_o apostle_n out_o of_o a_o deep_a admiration_n say_v lord_n how_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o will_v manifest_v thyself_o to_o we_o and_o not_o unto_o the_o world_n 23_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o if_o a_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o 24_o he_o that_o love_v i_o not_o keep_v not_o my_o say_n and_o the_o word_n which_o you_o hear_v be_v not_o i_o but_o the_o father_n which_o send_v i_o observe_v here_o how_o our_o saviour_n still_o go_v on_o to_o direct_v and_o encourage_v his_o disciple_n to_o evidence_n the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o love_n to_o his_o person_n by_o the_o universality_n of_o their_o obedience_n to_o his_o command_n and_o tell_v they_o how_o great_a their_o advantage_n will_v be_v by_o so_o do_v for_o first_o the_o father_n will_v love_v they_o that_o be_v manifest_a his_o favour_n to_o they_o in_o far_a dispensation_n of_o grace_n and_o comfort_n learn_v thence_o that_o all_o the_o manifestation_n of_o divine_a love_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n depend_v upon_o their_o close_a walk_v with_o god_n in_o the_o path_n of_o holiness_n and_o strict_a obedience_n second_o we_o will_v make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o he_o shall_v have_v father_n and_o son_n company_n a_o allusion_n to_o a_o parent_n that_o have_v many_o child_n he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o live_v with_o they_o that_o be_v most_o dutiful_a to_o he_o and_o most_o observant_a of_o he_o the_o expression_n of_o make_v their_o abode_n with_o we_o denote_v that_o sweet_a and_o intimate_a fellowship_n which_o shall_v be_v betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o and_o the_o perpetuity_n and_o constancy_n of_o it_o at_o all_o time_n till_o we_o be_v take_v up_o by_o he_o into_o heaven_n he_o will_v make_v his_o abode_n with_o we_o by_o the_o indwelling_a presence_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n the_o grace_n and_o comfort_n whereof_o shall_v abide_v with_o we_o for_o ever_o 25_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o be_v yet_o present_a with_o you_o 26_o but_o the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o here_o we_o have_v a_o repeat_v promise_n of_o the_o mission_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v the_o comforter_n and_o his_o special_a office_n declare_v namely_o to_o teach_v and_o to_o bring_v to_o remembrance_n what_o christ_n have_v teach_v he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o great_a comforter_n so_o he_o be_v the_o special_a teacher_n of_o his_o child_n he_o teach_v condescend_o stoop_v to_o the_o mean_a capacity_n he_o teach_v efficacious_o incline_v the_o heart_n to_o receive_v instruction_n as_o well_o as_o open_v the_o ear_n to_o hear_v it_o he_o teach_v plain_o and_o clear_o uner_o and_o infallible_o he_o be_v truth_n itself_o and_o therefore_o his_o teach_n be_v most_o true_a and_o as_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o saint_n teacher_n so_o be_v he_o also_o their_o remembrancer_n he_o shall_v bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n that_o be_v all_o truth_n needful_a to_o be_v know_v and_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n here_o note_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n teach_v nothing_o but_o what_o christ_n himself_o teach_v the_o spirit_n teach_v in_o the_o word_n and_o by_o the_o word_n but_o never_o teach_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n he_o shall_v teach_v and_o bring_v to_o remembrance_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o 27_o peace_n i_o leave_v with_o you_o my_o peace_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o not_o as_o the_o world_n give_v give_v i_o unto_o you_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v neither_o let_v it_o be_v afraid_a as_o if_o our_o lord_n have_v say_v whatever_o outward_a trouble_v the_o world_n give_v you_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o it_o before_o it_o come_v nor_o trouble_v at_o it_o when_o it_o be_v come_v for_o i_o will_v give_v you_o inward_a peace_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o your_o outward_a trouble_n not_o as_o the_o world_n give_v give_v i_o unto_o you_o where_o note_n that_o christ_n peace_n be_v vast_o different_a from_o that_o peace_n which_o be_v give_v or_o enjoy_v
by_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n he_o be_v constitute_v by_o god_n the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o great_a prophet_n and_o instructor_n of_o it_o all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o father_n i_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o you_o 16_o you_o have_v not_o choose_v i_o but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o and_o ordain_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v go_v and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o that_o your_o fruit_n shall_v remain_v that_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v of_o the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o may_v give_v it_o you_o here_o our_o saviour_n give_v another_o instance_n and_o evidence_n of_o his_o love_n to_o his_o disciple_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o his_o mercy_n and_o free_a goodness_n have_v prevent_v they_o in_o their_o election_n to_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o in_o their_o vocation_n unto_o the_o office_n of_o apostleship_n you_o have_v not_o choose_v i_o to_o be_v your_o master_n and_o lord_n but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o to_o be_v my_o disciple_n friend_n and_z servants_z 2._o he_o acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o end_n design_n and_o intention_n of_o he_o in_o choose_v of_o they_o namely_o that_o they_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o persevere_v therein_o even_o in_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n which_o be_v to_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n i_o have_v ordain_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o that_o your_o fruit_n shall_v remain_v 3._o he_o direct_v they_o that_o in_o order_n to_o their_o be_v fruitful_a they_o shall_v have_v access_n to_o the_o father_n through_o he_o for_o whatever_o they_o want_v and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o learn_v hence_o that_o all_o those_o who_o god_n have_v choose_v and_o call_v to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o service_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v and_o will_v make_v it_o their_o chief_a care_n and_o endeavour_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o to_o persevere_v therein_o to_o their_o life_n end_v i_o have_v choose_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o that_o your_o fruit_n shall_v remain_v 17_o these_o thing_n i_o command_v you_o that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o 18_o if_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o you_o know_v that_o it_o hate_v i_o before_o it_o hate_v you_o 19_o if_o you_o be_v of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v love_v his_o own_o but_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o 20_o remember_v the_o word_n that_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o servant_n be_v not_o great_a than_o the_o lord_n if_o they_o have_v persecute_v i_o they_o will_v also_o persecute_v you_o if_o they_o have_v keep_v my_o say_n they_o will_v keep_v you_o also_o 21_o but_o all_o these_o thing_n will_v they_o do_v unto_o you_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n because_o they_o know_v not_o he_o that_o send_v i_o observe_v here_o 1._o with_o what_o frequency_n and_o importunity_n our_o lord_n inculcate_n and_o press_v the_o duty_n of_o mutual_a love_n upon_o his_o disciple_n i_o command_v you_o to_o love_v one_o another_o it_o denote_v the_o great_a importance_n of_o the_o duty_n and_o the_o great_a averseness_n and_o backwardness_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o and_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o disciple_n as_o apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o intimate_v to_o we_o the_o necessity_n of_o mutual_a love_n among_o the_o dispenser_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o conduce_v exceed_o to_o the_o welfare_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n over_o which_o he_o have_v set_v they_o observe_v 2._o the_o argument_n which_o our_o saviour_n make_v use_v of_o to_o press_v his_o disciple_n in_o general_a and_o his_o minister_n and_o ambassador_n in_o particular_a to_o love_v each_o other_o and_o that_o be_v because_o the_o world_n will_v certain_o hate_v they_o learn_v hence_o that_o the_o world_n hatred_n of_o the_o member_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v esteem_v by_o they_o a_o strong_a argument_n to_o excite_v and_o persuade_v they_o to_o love_v one_o another_o for_o this_o be_v subjoin_v as_o a_o argument_n to_o press_v mutual_a love_n that_o we_o be_v sure_a to_o meet_v with_o the_o world_n hatred_n observe_v 3._o the_o several_a argument_n by_o way_n of_o encouragement_n which_o christ_n propound_v to_o comfort_v his_o member_n and_o minister_n against_o the_o world_n hatred_n 1._o argument_n be_v take_v from_o his_o own_o lot_n and_o usage_n when_o here_o in_o the_o world_n he_o meet_v with_o the_o very_a same_o before_o they_o the_o world_n hate_v i_o before_o it_o hate_v you_o learn_v hence_o that_o hatred_n and_o persecution_n from_o the_o world_n need_v not_o seem_v hard_o to_o the_o saint_n if_o they_o consider_v what_o a_o shock_n christ_n before_o they_o have_v upon_o he_o he_o be_v the_o prime_a object_n of_o the_o world_n hatred_n and_o they_o who_o hate_v his_o member_n much_o do_v hate_v he_o more_o because_o of_o their_o likeness_n to_o he_o and_o resemblance_n of_o he_o a_o second_o argument_n of_o comfort_n under_o the_o world_n hatred_n be_v this_o that_o it_o will_v evidence_n they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n but_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n v._n 19_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o hence_o learn_v 1._o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n though_o in_o the_o world_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n they_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n in_o they_o nor_o be_v the_o conversation_n of_o the_o world_n lead_v by_o they_o 2._o that_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o world_n and_o those_o that_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n be_v of_o god_n make_v i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n 3._o that_o such_o christian_n as_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o world_n in_o judgement_n affection_n and_o practice_n must_v for_o that_o reason_n expect_v to_o be_v hate_v and_o persecute_v by_o the_o world_n because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o the_o three_o argument_n for_o consolation_n and_o support_n under_o the_o world_n hatred_n be_v take_v from_o our_o relation_n to_o christ_n as_o servant_n to_o a_o master_n v._o 20._o remember_v the_o servant_n be_v not_o great_a than_o his_o lord_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v be_v it_o equal_a that_o you_o shall_v expect_v better_a treatment_n than_o myself_o either_o as_o to_o your_o person_n or_o ministry_n or_o that_o you_o shall_v expect_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v better_o receive_v your_o doctrine_n than_o it_o do_v i_o before_o you_o learn_v hence_o that_o neither_o the_o member_n nor_o minister_n of_o christ_n can_v nor_o aught_o to_o expect_v better_a entertainment_n in_o and_o from_o the_o world_n than_o he_o their_o master_n find_v before_o they_o the_o servant_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n nor_o great_a than_o his_o lord_n a_o four_o argument_n to_o support_v they_o under_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o world_n hatred_n be_v take_v from_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o they_o be_v to_o suffer_v namely_o for_o christ_n name_n sake_n v._o 21._o all_o these_o thing_n will_v they_o do_v unto_o you_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n hence_o learn_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o but_o especial_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n to_o own_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o stand_v up_o in_o defence_n of_o his_o name_n and_o truth_n his_o glory_n and_o honour_n what_o opposition_n soever_o they_o meet_v with_o for_o the_o same_o learn_v 2._o that_o the_o great_a quarrel_n of_o the_o world_n against_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n whatever_o may_v be_v pretend_v this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o quarrel_n 22_o if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o they_o have_v not_o have_v sin_n but_o now_o they_o have_v no_o cloak_n for_o their_o sin_n these_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v absolute_o but_o comparative_o as_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v have_v not_o i_o come_v among_o they_o in_o my_o incarnation_n and_o preach_v personal_o to_o they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n and_o confirm_v that_o doctrine_n by_o miraculous_a operation_n they_o may_v have_v plead_v ignorance_n in_o some_o measure_n and_o they_o have_v not_o have_v sin_n that_o be_v they_o have_v not_o have_v the_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n and_o gospel-contempt_n to_o answer_v for_o or_o have_v not_o have_v so_o great_a a_o measure_n of_o any_o kind_n of_o sin_n to_o answer_n for_o as_o now_o
our_o lord_n again_o forewarn_v his_o disciple_n of_o their_o approach_a suffering_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o may_v remember_v that_o he_o have_v foretell_v they_o of_o they_o and_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o support_v they_o under_o they_o he_o have_v often_o tell_v they_o in_o general_a of_o persecution_n and_o trouble_n which_o they_o must_v expect_v to_o meet_v with_o but_o do_v not_o till_o now_o intimate_v the_o kind_n and_o degree_n of_o those_o suffering_n with_o respect_n to_o their_o weakness_n and_o because_o whilst_o he_o be_v with_o they_o he_o himself_o bear_v the_o brunt_n of_o all_o the_o world_n rage_n fall_v upon_o he_o let_v they_o along_o but_o after_o his_o ascension_n when_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n and_o wicked_a man_n can_v not_o reach_v he_o than_o do_v the_o storm_n fall_v upon_o they_o hence_o learn_v 1._o that_o christ_n be_v so_o tender_a of_o his_o disciple_n weakness_n that_o he_o will_v not_o put_v they_o upon_o the_o hardship_n of_o suffering_n till_o they_o be_v train_v up_o and_o prepare_v for_o they_o 2._o that_o it_o may_v encourage_v the_o saint_n in_o and_o under_o their_o suffering_n that_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o great_a object_n of_o the_o persecutor_n malice_n and_o they_o only_o so_o for_o his_o sake_n for_o can_v they_o reach_v he_o they_o will_v not_o concern_v themselves_o with_o they_o learn_v 3._o that_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n after_o long_a exemption_n and_o freedom_n from_o suffering_n must_v expect_v that_o storm_n will_v arise_v cloud_n gather_v thick_a and_o trial_n come_v on_o a_o pace_n and_o their_o be_v under_o one_o trial_n will_v not_o hide_v or_o shelter_v they_o from_o another_o 5_o but_o now_o i_o go_v my_o way_n to_o he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o none_o of_o you_o ask_v i_o whither_o go_v thou_o 6_o but_o because_o i_o have_v say_v these_o thing_n unto_o you_o sorrow_n have_v fill_v your_o heart_n observe_v here_o how_o our_o saviour_n again_o intimate_v to_o his_o disciple_n his_o speedy_a departure_n from_o they_o and_o reprove_v they_o for_o be_v so_o sad_a as_o it_o and_o concern_v for_o it_o without_o consider_v the_o end_n and_o design_n of_o it_o and_o the_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n they_o be_v to_o receive_v by_o it_o here_o we_o see_v how_o the_o disciple_n thought_n be_v whole_o take_v up_o about_o themselves_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v for_o want_v of_o christ_n bodily_a presence_n without_o be_v instant_n with_o he_o to_o know_v whither_o he_o be_v go_v and_o what_o benefit_n he_o shall_v reap_v and_o they_o may_v expect_v from_o his_o departure_n learn_v hence_o that_o christ_n disciple_n ought_v not_o so_o much_o to_o have_v lament_v the_o loss_n of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n as_o to_o have_v rejoice_v in_o his_o glorious_a exaltation_n and_o in_o their_o own_o advantage_n by_o his_o death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n none_o of_o you_o ask_v i_o whither_o go_v thou_o but_o sorrow_n have_v fill_v your_o heart_n 7_o nevertheless_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v away_o for_o if_o i_o go_v not_o away_o the_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v unto_o you_o but_o if_o i_o depart_v i_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o you_o in_o these_o word_n our_o saviour_n urge_v his_o disciple_n to_o submit_v to_o his_o departure_n as_o that_o which_o will_v make_v way_n for_o his_o send_v the_o comforter_n to_o they_o which_o he_o assure_v they_o will_v be_v of_o more_o advantage_n to_o they_o than_o his_o own_o stay_n and_o continuance_n among_o they_o thence_o learn_v that_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n with_o we_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n and_o advantage_n to_o we_o than_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n among_o we_o christ_n bodily_a presence_n be_v comfortable_a but_o the_o spirit_n be_v more_o intimate_o a_o comforter_n than_o christ_n in_o his_o fleshly_a presence_n because_o the_o spirit_n can_v comfort_v all_o believer_n at_o once_o in_o all_o place_n but_o christ_n bodily_a presence_n can_v comfort_v but_o few_o and_o that_o in_o one_o place_n only_o at_o once_o christ_n do_v converse_v with_o his_o disciple_n outward_o but_o the_o spirit_n possess_v himself_o of_o their_o heart_n inward_o now_o for_o the_o spirit_n to_o dwell_v in_o we_o be_v more_o advantageous_a than_o to_o have_v christ_n dwell_v in_o the_o flesh_n among_o we_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n conversation_n be_v great_a but_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v renovation_n and_o holy_a inspiration_n be_v much_o great_a the_o one_o encourage_v and_o excite_v we_o to_o be_v holy_a but_o the_o other_o quicken_v and_o enable_v we_o to_o be_v holy_a therefore_o well_o may_v christ_n say_v it_o be_v expedient_a or_o high_o necessary_a and_o advantageous_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v away_o he_o subjoin_v a_o reason_n if_o i_o go_v not_o away_o the_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v but_o if_o i_o depart_v i_o will_v send_v he_o to_o you_o whence_o we_o learn_v that_o christ_n ascension_n be_v indispensable_o necessary_a in_o order_n to_o the_o spirit_n be_v mission_n the_o spirit_n can_v not_o have_v descend_v if_o christ_n have_v not_o first_o ascend_v the_o spirit_n can_v not_o come_v but_o by_o the_o gift_n and_o mission_n of_o the_o mediator_n now_o the_o send_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o part_n of_o christ_n royalty_n as_o mediator_n it_o be_v not_o convenient_a that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v send_v till_o christ_n be_v crown_v and_o sit_v down_o on_o his_o throne_n in_o his_o kingdom_n then_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o make_v application_n to_o we_o of_o the_o redemption_n purchase_v for_o we_o 8_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o will_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n 9_o of_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o on_o i_o 10_o of_o righteousness_n because_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o you_o see_v i_o no_o more_o 11_o of_o judgement_n because_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v in_o these_o and_o the_o follow_a verse_n our_o saviour_n acquaint_v his_o disciple_n with_o the_o advantage_n that_o will_v redound_v by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o comforter_n first_o the_o advantage_n to_o the_o world_n second_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o three_o to_o himself_o to_o the_o world_n 1._o he_o shall_v convince_v they_o of_o sin_n righteousness_n and_o judgement_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v of_o their_o sinful_a state_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o large_a extent_n of_o sin_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n learn_v hence_o 1._o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o conviction_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o all_o conviction_n of_o sin_n do_v either_o mediate_o or_o immediate_o flow_v from_o he_o 2._o that_o unbelief_n be_v a_o sin_n of_o the_o great_a malignity_n against_o christ_n and_o of_o great_a danger_n to_o a_o christian_n soul_n he_o shall_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o on_o i_o second_o of_o righteousness_n that_o be_v of_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o all_o humane_a righteousness_n and_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o a_o mediator_n by_o which_o alone_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v acceptance_n with_o god_n three_o of_o judgement_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n shall_v convince_v the_o world_n that_o jesus_n be_v both_o lord_n and_o christ_n that_o he_o have_v a_o power_n to_o judge_n satan_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o do_v by_o his_o death_n put_v down_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n learn_v hence_o 1._o that_o satan_n be_v a_o prince_n who_o by_o unjust_a usurpation_n and_o the_o sinner_n voluntary_a consent_n have_v exercise_v a_o tyrannical_a power_n over_o the_o world_n 2._o that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n do_v judge_v condemn_v and_o overcome_v this_o mighty_a prince_n and_o have_v make_v his_o conquest_n evident_a to_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n by_o the_o conviction_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n the_o spirit_n shall_v convince_v of_o judgement_n that_o be_v that_o satan_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v 12_o i_o have_v yet_o many_o thing_n to_o say_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o can_v bear_v they_o now_o 13_o howbeit_o when_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v come_v he_o will_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n the_o second_o benefit_n which_o our_o saviour_n declare_v be_v to_o be_v expect_v by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n relate_v to_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o he_o shall_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n that_o be_v into_o all_o truth_n necessary_a for_o you_o to_o know_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n this_o be_v a_o principal_a text_n which_o the_o papist_n bring_v for_o their_o doctrine_n of_o infallibility_n but_o groundless_o for_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o all_o
the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n nay_o not_o only_o to_o the_o apostle_n but_o to_o all_o their_o successor_n yea_o not_o to_o the_o apostle_n only_o and_o their_o successor_n but_o to_o all_o believer_n also_o for_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o into_o all_o truth_n too_o not_o absolute_o but_o into_o all_o necessary_a truth_n and_o so_o far_o as_o a_o private_a christian_a follow_v the_o conduct_n and_o guidance_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n he_o be_v more_o infallible_a than_o either_o pope_n or_o council_n who_o follow_v the_o dictate_v and_o direction_n of_o their_o own_o spirit_n only_o 13_o for_o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v hear_v that_o shall_v he_o speak_v and_o he_o will_v show_v you_o thing_n to_o come_v that_o be_v he_o shall_v not_o teach_v you_o a_o private_a doctrine_n or_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o what_o you_o have_v learn_v of_o i_o but_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v hear_v of_o i_o and_o receive_v from_o i_o that_o shall_v he_o speak_v and_o he_o will_v show_v you_o thing_n to_o come_v this_o afford_v a_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v god_n he_o that_o can_v show_v we_o thing_n to_o come_v he_o that_o clear_o forsee_v and_o infallible_o foretell_v what_o shall_v be_v before_o it_o be_v be_v certain_o god_n but_o this_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v he_o will_v show_v you_o thing_n to_o come_v man_n and_o devil_n may_v guess_v at_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o none_o can_v show_v thing_n to_o come_v but_o he_o that_o be_v true_o and_o real_o god_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n be_v so_o 14_o he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o for_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o 15_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o therefore_o say_v i_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o here_o christ_n show_v the_o advantage_n which_o will_v redound_v to_o himself_o by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o comforter_n he_o declare_v that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v glorify_v he_o by_o his_o testimony_n gift_n and_o miracle_n and_o shall_v in_o all_o thing_n accord_v with_o he_o and_o thereby_o evidence_n that_o he_o have_v his_o mission_n from_o he_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o and_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o hence_o learn_v that_o although_o the_o union_n in_o essence_n among_o the_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n be_v the_o same_o yet_o the_o order_n of_o their_o subsistence_n and_o operation_n be_v distinct_a the_o son_n be_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o 16_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o and_o again_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o because_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n 17_o then_o say_v some_o of_o his_o disciple_n among_o themselves_o what_o be_v this_o that_o he_o say_v unto_o we_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o and_o again_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o and_o because_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n 18_o they_o say_v therefore_o what_o be_v this_o that_o he_o say_v a_o little_a while_n we_o can_v tell_v what_o he_o say_v 19_o now_o jesus_n know_v that_o they_o be_v desirous_a to_o ask_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o do_v you_o inquire_v among_o yourselves_o of_o that_o i_o say_v a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o and_o again_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o 20_o very_o verily_a i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v weep_v and_o lament_v but_o the_o world_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v sorrowful_a but_o your_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o joy_n 21_o a_o woman_n when_o she_o be_v in_o travail_n have_v sorrow_n because_o her_o hour_n be_v come_v but_o assoon_o as_o she_o be_v deliver_v of_o the_o child_n she_o remember_v no_o more_o the_o anguish_n for_o joy_n that_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n 22_o and_o you_o now_o therefore_o have_v sorrow_n but_o i_o will_v see_v you_o again_o and_o your_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o your_o joy_n no_o man_n take_v from_o you_o in_o these_o word_n our_o holy_a lord_n proceed_v to_o comfort_v his_o disciple_n with_o a_o promise_n that_o however_o he_o be_v now_o to_o be_v remove_v from_o they_o yet_o they_o shall_v short_o see_v he_o again_o namely_o after_o his_o resurrection_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v by_o death_n but_o must_v arise_v and_o go_v to_o his_o father_n his_o disciple_n not_o understand_v what_o he_o mean_v but_o labour_v under_o the_o prejudices_fw-la of_o their_o national_a error_n concern_v the_o temporal_a kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n know_v not_o what_o to_o make_v of_o those_o word_n a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o our_o saviour_n therefore_o explain_v himself_o to_o his_o disciple_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o time_n of_o sad_a sorrow_n and_o grief_n of_o heart_n during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o absence_n from_o they_o but_o their_o sadness_n shall_v soon_o be_v turn_v into_o joy_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o alive_a again_o after_o his_o resurrection_n this_o he_o illustrate_v by_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o travail_a woman_n who_o soon_o forget_v her_o sorrow_n after_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o a_o child_n thus_o will_v their_o heart_n revive_v upon_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o grave_a and_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o take_v their_o joy_n away_o from_o they_o because_o he_o shall_v die_v no_o more_o but_o go_v to_o heaven_n and_o there_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o learn_v hence_o 1._o from_o the_o apostle_n not_o understand_v christ_n word_n concern_v his_o departure_n though_o so_o often_o inculcate_v upon_o they_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o because_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n hence_o note_v how_o unreasonable_a it_o be_v to_o arrogate_v to_o man_n understanding_n a_o power_n to_o comprehend_v spiritual_a mystery_n yea_o to_o understand_v the_o plain_a truth_n till_o christ_n enlighten_v the_o understanding_n let_v the_o doctrine_n be_v deliver_v never_o so_o plain_o and_o repeat_v never_o so_o frequent_o yet_o will_v man_n continue_v ignorant_a without_o divine_a illumination_n how_o often_o have_v this_o plain_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n departure_n to_o the_o father_n be_v preach_v to_o the_o disciple_n by_o christ_n own_o mouth_n yet_o still_o they_o say_v what_o be_v this_o he_o say_v we_o can_v tell_v what_o he_o say_v learn_v 2._o from_o the_o different_a effect_n which_o christ_n absence_n shall_v have_v upon_o the_o world_n and_o upon_o his_o disciple_n the_o world_n will_v rejoice_v but_o you_o shall_v weep_v and_o lament_v note_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v the_o wretched_a disposition_n of_o the_o world_n to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o absence_n and_o want_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o world_n when_o i_o be_o go_v the_o world_n will_v rejoice_v 2._o that_o nothing_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o much_o sorrow_n and_o sadness_n to_o sincere_a disciple_n as_o christ_n absence_n and_o removal_n from_o they_o such_o be_v their_o estimation_n of_o the_o worth_n of_o he_o so_o great_a be_v their_o apprehension_n of_o the_o want_n of_o he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o loss_n comparable_a to_o his_o absence_n and_o removal_n from_o they_o you_o shall_v weep_v and_o lament_v at_o my_o departure_n though_o the_o world_n will_v rejoice_v learn_v 3._o that_o the_o believer_n sorrow_n for_o christ_n absence_n though_o it_o be_v very_o great_a yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v perpetual_a you_o have_v now_o sorrow_n but_o i_o will_v see_v you_o again_o and_o your_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o your_o joy_n shall_v no_o man_n take_v from_o you_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o saint_n may_v be_v interrupt_v it_o shall_v never_o be_v total_o extinguish_v it_o be_v a_o permanent_a joy_n of_o which_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v total_o deprive_v till_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o ocean_n of_o eternal_a joy_n your_o joy_n no_o man_n take_v from_o you_o 23_o and_o in_o that_o day_n you_o shall_v ask_v i_o nothing_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o 24_o hitherto_o have_v you_o ask_v nothing_o in_o my_o name_n ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a at_o the_o first_o read_v of_o the_o
my_o victory_n and_o of_o thy_o glory_n the_o hour_n the_o sad_a hour_n determine_v in_o thy_o decree_n and_o purpose_n no_o calamity_n can_v touch_v we_o till_o god_n hour_n be_v come_v and_o when_o the_o sad_a hour_n be_v come_v the_o best_a remedy_n be_v prayer_n and_o the_o only_a person_n to_o fly_v unto_o for_o succour_n be_v our_o heavenly_a father_n father_n the_o hour_n be_v come_v the_o doleful_a hour_n of_o my_o death_n and_o passion_n glorify_v thy_o son_n glorify_v he_o at_o his_o death_n by_o manifest_v he_o to_o have_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n glorify_v he_o in_o his_o death_n by_o accept_v it_o as_o the_o death_n of_o thy_o son_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n glorify_v he_o after_o his_o death_n by_o a_o speedy_a resurrection_n from_o the_o grave_a and_o a_o triumphant_a exaltation_n at_o thy_o right_a hand_n here_o note_n how_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v inseparable_o link_v together_o it_o be_v the_o father_n design_n to_o glorify_v the_o son_n and_o it_o be_v the_o son_n desire_n to_o have_v glory_n from_o the_o father_n for_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v glory_n to_o the_o father_n glorify_v thy_o son_n that_o thy_o son_n may_v glorify_v thou_o 2_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o power_n over_o all_o flesh_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o as_o many_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o observe_v here_o 1._o the_o dignity_n which_o christ_n be_v invest_v with_o power_n over_o all_o flesh_n that_o be_v authority_n to_o judge_n and_o sentence_n all_o mankind_n observe_v 2._o how_o christ_n come_v to_o be_v invest_v with_o this_o power_n it_o be_v give_v he_o by_o his_o father_n thou_o have_v give_v he_o power_n over_o all_o flesh_n hence_o the_o socinian_o will_v infer_v that_o he_o be_v not_o god_n because_o he_o receive_v all_o from_o god_n but_o the_o text_n speak_v not_o of_o his_o divine_a power_n as_o god_n but_o of_o his_o power_n as_o mediator_n and_o the_o note_n be_v that_o all_o mankind_n be_v under_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o mediator_n he_o have_v a_o legislative_a power_n or_o a_o power_n to_o give_v law_n to_o all_o mankind_n and_o a_o judiciary_n power_n or_o a_o power_n to_o execute_v the_o law_n that_o he_o have_v give_v observe_v 3._o the_o end_n for_o which_o christ_n be_v invest_v with_o this_o power_n that_o he_o may_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o as_o many_o as_o god_n have_v give_v he_o here_o note_v 1._o that_o all_o believer_n that_o be_v all_o sincere_a and_o serious_a christian_n be_v give_v by_o god_n the_o father_n unto_o christ_n they_o be_v give_v to_o he_o as_o his_o charge_n to_o redeem_v sanctify_v and_o save_v and_o as_o his_o reward_n isa_n 53.10_o 2._o all_o that_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n have_v life_n from_o he_o a_o life_n of_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n on_o earth_n and_o a_o life_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n 3._o the_o life_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o they_o that_o be_v give_v he_o be_v eternal_a life_n 4._o that_o this_o eternal_a life_n be_v a_o free_a gift_n from_o christ_n unto_o his_o people_n though_o they_o do_v not_o work_v for_o wage_n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o work_v for_o nothing_o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n john_n 10._o 3_o and_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v that_o be_v this_o be_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n namely_o by_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o mediator_n who_o be_v commission_v and_o send_v by_o his_o father_n to_o accomplish_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n for_o a_o lose_a world_n here_o observe_v christ_n call_v god_n the_o father_n the_o only_a true_a god_n not_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v one_o in_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n be_v true_o and_o real_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n but_o in_o opposition_n to_o idol_n and_o false_a god_n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o proposition_n the_o father_n be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o the_o father_n only_o be_v true_a god_n christ_n say_v the_o former_a this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n the_o socinian_n say_v the_o latter_a this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v only_o thou_o to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o that_o neither_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o the_o spirit_n be_v god_n but_o the_o father_n only_o but_o how_o come_v eternal_a life_n to_o depend_v as_o well_o upon_o the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o of_o god_n the_o father_n if_o jesus_n christ_n be_v only_a man_n and_o not_o true_o and_o real_o god_n for_o thus_o our_o saviour_n affirm_v this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o and_o jesus_n christ_n whence_o learn_v 1._o that_o the_o beginning_n increase_n and_o perfection_n of_o eternal_a life_n lie_v in_o holy_a knowledge_n 2._o that_o no_o knowledge_n be_v sufficient_a to_o eternal_a life_n but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v also_o god_n for_o who_o can_v think_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o mere_a creature_n shall_v be_v account_v equal_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o great_a and_o mighty_a god_n sure_o if_o our_o happiness_n consist_v equal_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n than_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n equal_a in_o power_n and_o glory_n the_o comprehensive_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o mediator_n be_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o necessary_a way_n to_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n 4_o i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o the_o earth_n learn_v hence_o that_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o christ_n when_o here_o on_o earth_n it_o be_v a_o glorify_v of_o his_o father_n he_o glorify_v his_o father_n by_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o preach_v he_o glorify_v his_o father_n by_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v he_o glorify_v his_o father_n by_o the_o unspotted_a purity_n and_o innocency_n of_o his_o life_n and_o by_o his_o unparalleled_a suffering_n at_o his_o death_n 4_o i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v that_o be_v i_o be_o now_o about_o to_o finish_v it_o he_o speak_v of_o what_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o do_v as_o already_o do_v here_o note_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v work_n that_o glorify_v god_n 2._o that_o every_o man_n have_v his_o work_n his_o proper_a work_n assign_v he_o by_o god_n 3._o this_o work_n must_v be_v finish_v here_o upon_o earth_n 4._o that_o when_o we_o have_v do_v our_o proportion_n of_o work_n we_o may_v expect_v our_o portion_n of_o wage_n 5._o that_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n to_o be_v able_a to_o say_v in_o sincerity_n and_o uprightness_n that_o we_o have_v glorify_v god_n in_o the_o world_n and_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n which_o he_o appoint_v we_o to_o do_v father_n i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v 5_o and_o now_o o_o father_n glorify_v thou_o i_o with_o thy_o own_o self_n with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v from_o the_o connexion_n of_o this_o with_o the_o forego_n verse_n learn_v 1._o that_o who_o ever_o expect_v to_o be_v glorify_v with_o god_n in_o heaven_n must_v glorify_v he_o first_o here_o upon_o earth_n 2._o that_o after_o we_o have_v glorify_v he_o we_o may_v expect_v to_o be_v glorify_v with_o he_o and_o by_o he_o i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o now_o o_o father_n glorify_v thou_o i_o it_o follow_v with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v hence_o note_v 1._o that_o christ_n as_o god_n have_v a_o essential_a glory_n with_o god_n the_o father_n before_o the_o world_n be_v he_o have_v this_o glory_n not_o in_o the_o purpose_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n only_o as_o the_o socinian_o will_v have_v it_o for_o he_o do_v not_o say_v glorify_v i_o with_o the_o glory_n which_o thou_o do_v purpose_n and_o prepare_v for_o i_o before_o the_o world_n be_v but_o which_o i_o have_v and_o enjoy_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v by_o which_o word_n our_o lord_n plain_o assert_v his_o own_o existence_n and_o be_v from_o eternity_n and_o pray_v for_o a_o re-exaltation_n to_o that_o glory_n which_o he_o enjoy_v with_o his_o father_n before_o his_o incarnation_n note_v 2._o that_o christ_n as_o mediator_n do_v so_o far_o
humble_v himself_o that_o he_o need_v to_o pray_v to_o his_o father_n to_o bestow_v upon_o he_o the_o glory_n which_o he_o want_v namely_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o ascension_n and_o exaltation_n now_o o_o father_n glorify_v thou_o i_o with_o thy_o own_o self_n 6_o i_o have_v manifest_v thy_o name_n unto_o the_o man_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o out_o of_o the_o world_n thy_o they_n be_v and_o thou_o give_v they_o i_o and_o they_o have_v keep_v thy_o word_n by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n we_o be_v here_o to_o understand_v his_o nature_n his_o property_n and_o attribute_n his_o design_n and_o counsel_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n christ_n as_o the_o prophet_n of_o his_o church_n make_v all_o these_o know_v unto_o his_o people_n learn_v thence_o that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v make_v a_o full_a and_o complete_a discovery_n of_o his_o father_n mind_n and_o will_n unto_o his_o people_n i_o have_v manifest_v thy_o name_n unto_o they_o which_o thou_o give_v i_o thou_o they_o be_v and_o thou_o give_v they_o i_o and_o they_o have_v keep_v thy_o word_n learn_v 1._o that_o all_o believer_n be_v give_v unto_o christ_n as_o his_o purchase_n and_o as_o his_o charge_n they_o be_v give_v he_o as_o his_o subject_n as_o his_o child_n as_o the_o wife_n of_o his_o bosom_n as_o the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n learn_v 2._o that_o none_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n but_o those_o that_o be_v first_o the_o father_n thou_o they_o be_v and_o thou_o give_v they_o i_o learn_v 3._o that_o all_o those_o that_o be_v give_v unto_o christ_n do_v keep_v his_o word_n they_o keep_v it_o in_o their_o understanding_n they_o hide_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n they_o feel_v the_o force_n of_o it_o in_o their_o soul_n they_o express_v the_o power_n of_o it_o in_o their_o life_n they_o have_v keep_v thy_o word_n 7_o now_o they_o have_v know_v that_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v of_o thou_o observe_v here_o 1._o the_o faithfulness_n of_o christ_n in_o reveal_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o his_o father_n to_o his_o disciple_n 2._o the_o proficiency_n of_o the_o disciple_n in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n they_o know_v all_o the_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v tell_v they_o namely_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v it_o be_v give_v he_o of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o he_o have_v these_o thing_n from_o he_o to_o be_v a_o mediator_n learn_v hence_o that_o christ_n have_v approve_v himself_o a_o faithful_a prophet_n to_o his_o church_n a_o faithful_a messenger_n from_o his_o father_n to_o his_o people_n in_o that_o he_o have_v add_v nothing_o to_o his_o message_n nor_o take_v nothing_o from_o it_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o know_v and_o believe_v on_o christ_n as_o the_o only_a messenger_n and_o mediator_n send_v of_o god_n now_o they_o have_v know_v that_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v of_o thou_o 8_o for_o i_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o and_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o and_o have_v know_v sure_o that_o i_o come_v out_o from_o thou_o and_o they_o have_v believe_v that_o thou_o do_v send_v i_o as_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v the_o message_n by_o thou_o my_o father_n commit_v to_o i_o i_o have_v communicate_v to_o they_o my_o disciple_n and_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o and_o will_v communicate_v it_o from_o thou_o to_o the_o world_n be_v sufficient_o assure_v that_o my_o come_n and_o preach_v be_v all_o by_o commission_n from_o thou_o hence_o learn_v 1._o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v reveal_v by_o christ_n be_v receive_v from_o the_o father_n 2._o that_o faith_n be_v a_o receive_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o christ_n in_o and_o by_o the_o word_n receive_v be_v a_o relative_a term_n and_o presuppose_v a_o offer_n god_n offer_v on_o his_o part_n we_o receive_v on_o our_o part_n the_o whole_a word_n with_o the_o whole_a heart_n 3._o that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o preach_v that_o and_o only_o that_o which_o they_o have_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o have_v give_v they_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o 9_o i_o pray_v for_o they_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o for_o they_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o for_o they_o be_v thou_o that_o be_v i_o now_o offer_v up_o a_o prayer_n particular_o 1._o for_o my_o apostle_n design_v to_o so_o great_a a_o work_n as_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n to_o the_o obstinate_a jew_n and_o obdurate_a gentile_n 2._o i_o intercede_v also_o for_o all_o believer_n at_o this_o time_n for_o their_o perseverance_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o constancy_n in_o persecution_n but_o i_o do_v not_o now_o intercede_v for_o the_o wicked_a and_o impenitent_a world_n they_o not_o be_v capable_a whilst_o such_o of_o these_o mercy_n and_o blessing_n though_o at_o other_o time_n we_o find_v he_o pray_v for_o the_o world_n yea_o for_o his_o very_a crucifier_n father_n forgive_v they_o etc._n etc._n nay_o in_o this_o very_a prayer_n at_o the_o 20_o verse_n he_o pray_v for_o the_o world_n that_o be_v for_o the_o gentile_a world_n all_o those_o that_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o believe_v on_o he_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n learn_v hence_o 1._o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o great_a and_o gracious_a intercessor_n 2._o that_o all_o believer_n all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o general_n be_v under_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n intercession_n 3._o that_o as_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n in_o general_a so_o the_o minister_n and_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n in_o special_a have_v a_o peculiar_a interest_n in_o christ_n intercession_n and_o great_a be_v the_o advantage_n of_o his_o intercession_n for_o they_o 1._o from_o the_o person_n intercede_v christ_n consider_v the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n god_n man_n the_o dearness_n of_o his_o person_n god_n son_n 2._o from_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o intercession_n not_o by_o way_n of_o entreaty_n but_o meritorious_a claim_n 3._o from_o the_o sublimity_n of_o the_o office_n our_o intercessor_n be_v near_o to_o god_n even_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n 4._o from_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o intercession_n it_o procure_v the_o acceptance_n and_o justification_n of_o our_o person_n the_o hear_n and_o answer_v of_o our_o prayer_n the_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n our_o preservation_n in_o grace_n and_o our_o hope_n of_o eternal_a glory_n 10_o and_o all_o mine_n be_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v i_o and_o i_o be_o glorify_v in_o they_o we_o may_v understand_v this_o two_o way_n 1._o of_o all_o person_n all_o my_o friend_n all_o my_o disciple_n be_v thou_o as_o well_o as_o i_o thence_o learn_v that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n have_v a_o like_a share_n and_o propriety_n in_o all_o believer_n 2._o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a be_v of_o the_o neuter_n gender_n signify_v all_o thy_o thing_n be_v i_o and_o all_o my_o thing_n be_v thou_o christ_n and_o his_o father_n be_v one_o and_o they_o agree_v in_o one_o they_o have_v the_o same_o essence_n and_o nature_n the_o same_o attribute_n and_o will_n christ_n have_v all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v will_v all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n will_v and_o do_v all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n do_v he_o be_v therefore_o real_o and_o essential_o god_n it_o follow_v and_o i_o be_o glorify_v in_o they_o that_o be_v i_o be_o make_v glorious_a by_o their_o own_n and_o receive_v i_o by_o their_o believe_v in_o i_o and_o accept_v of_o i_o for_o their_o lord_n and_o saviour_n thence_o note_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v eminent_o glorify_v in_o and_o by_o all_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o belong_v unto_o he_o 11_o and_o now_o i_o be_o no_o more_o in_o the_o world_n but_o these_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o holy_a father_n keep_v through_o thy_o own_o name_n those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o we_o be_v here_o observe_v 1._o our_o saviour_n present_a condition_n i_o be_o no_o more_o in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v i_o shall_v continue_v on_o earth_n but_o a_o small_a time_n long_o and_o then_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n in_o heaven_n learn_v thence_o that_o jesus_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n be_v go_v out_o of_o this_o low_a world_n into_o the_o immediate_a presence_n of_o his_o father_n he_o have_v be_v abase_v before_o he_o must_v be_v exalt_v now_o he_o have_v no_o more_o work_n to_o do_v on_o earth_n but_o much_o to_o do_v in_o heaven_n therefore_o he_o leave_v this_o earth_n to_o go_v to_o heaven_n observe_v 2
and_o inimitable_a never_o be_v love_n like_o thou_o 16_o and_o they_o take_v jesus_n and_o lead_v he_o away_o 17_o and_o he_o bear_v his_o cross_n go_v forth_o into_o a_o place_n call_v the_o place_n of_o a_o scull_n which_o be_v call_v in_o the_o hebrew_n golgotha_n 18_o where_o they_o crucify_v he_o and_o two_o other_o with_o he_o on_o either_o side_n one_o and_o jesus_n in_o the_o midst_n here_o observe_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n among_o the_o roman_n to_o cause_v the_o person_n condemn_v to_o crucify_a to_o carry_v his_o own_o cross_n according_o our_o saviour_n bear_v his_o own_o cross_a part_n of_o the_o way_n till_o faint_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o it_o they_o lay_v it_o upon_o another_o not_o out_o of_o mercy_n but_o malice_n reserve_v he_o for_o a_o more_o public_a death_n they_o be_v loath_a he_o shall_v go_v away_o in_o a_o faint_a fit_n but_o why_o can_v not_o christ_n bear_v his_o own_o cross_n who_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n when_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n answer_v 1._o probably_n the_o jew_n malice_n provide_v for_o he_o a_o cross_n of_o extraordinary_a greatness_n proportionable_a to_o the_o crime_n they_o charge_v he_o with_o 2._o he_o be_v much_o debilitate_a and_o weaken_a with_o his_o long_a watch_v and_o sweat_v the_o night_n before_o 3._o the_o sharp_a edge_n of_o the_o cross_n grate_v his_o late_a whip_v and_o gall_a shoulder_n may_v occasion_v the_o fresh_a bleed_v of_o his_o wound_n and_o his_o weaken_n thereby_o 4._o hereby_o he_o give_v the_o world_n a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o humanity_n that_o he_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n like_v unto_o we_o with_o respect_n to_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o the_o common_a infirmity_n of_o that_o nature_n observe_v 2._o the_o infamous_a company_n which_o our_o holy_a lord_n suffer_v with_o two_o thief_n on_o either_o side_n one_o and_o himself_o in_o the_o midst_n it_o have_v be_v a_o sufficient_a disparagement_n to_o our_o bless_a redeemer_n to_o be_v sort_v with_o the_o best_a of_o man_n but_o to_o be_v number_v with_o the_o scum_n of_o mankind_n be_v such_o a_o indignity_n as_o confound_v our_o thought_n this_o be_v design_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o dishonour_n and_o disgrace_v our_o saviour_n the_o more_o and_o to_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v the_o great_a of_o offender_n but_o god_n overrule_v this_o for_o fulfil_v a_o ancient_a prophecy_n concern_v the_o messiah_n isaiah_n 53._o last_o and_o he_o be_v number_v with_o the_o transgressor_n 19_o ¶_o and_o pilate_n write_v a_o title_n and_o put_v it_o on_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o writing_n be_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n 20_o this_o title_n then_o read_v many_o of_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o place_n where_o jesus_n be_v crucify_v be_v nigh_o to_o the_o city_n and_o it_o be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a and_o latin_a 21_o then_o say_v the_o chief_a priest_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o pilate_n write_v not_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o that_o he_o say_v i_o be_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n 22_o pilate_n answer_v what_o i_o have_v write_v i_o have_v write_v observe_v here_o 1._o the_o inscription_n write_v by_o pilate_n over_o our_o suffer_a saviour_n this_o be_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o roman_n when_o they_o crucify_v a_o malefactor_n to_o publish_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n in_o capital_a letter_n over_o his_o head_n that_o so_o the_o equity_n of_o their_o proceed_n may_v more_o clear_o appear_v to_o the_o people_n now_o it_o be_v observable_a how_o wonderful_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n overrule_v the_o heart_n and_o pen_n of_o pilate_n to_o draw_v this_o title_n which_o be_v true_o honourable_a and_o fix_v it_o to_o his_o cross_n pilate_n who_o be_v before_o his_o judge_n and_o pronounce_v he_o innocent_a be_v now_o his_o herald_n to_o proclaim_v his_o glory_n learn_v hence_o that_o the_o regal_a dignity_n of_o christ_n be_v open_o proclaim_v by_o a_o enemy_n and_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o great_a reproach_n and_o suffering_n pilate_n without_o his_o own_o knowledge_n do_v our_o saviour_n a_o eminent_a piece_n of_o service_n he_o do_v that_o for_o christ_n which_o none_o of_o his_o own_o disciple_n dare_v do_v not_o design_o but_o from_o the_o special_a overrule_v providence_n of_o god_n no_o thanks_o to_o pilate_n for_o all_o this_o because_o the_o high_a service_n perform_v to_o christ_n undesigned_o shall_v neither_o be_v accept_v nor_o reward_v by_o god_n observe_v 2._o how_o the_o jew_n endeavour_v to_o alter_v this_o write_v not_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o that_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o jew_n think_v it_o will_v be_v a_o disgrace_n to_o they_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v report_v abroad_o to_o have_v be_v their_o king_n therefore_o they_o desire_v a_o alteration_n of_o the_o write_n but_o pilate_n that_o write_v in_o honour_n of_o christ_n stiff_o defend_v what_o he_o have_v do_v to_o all_o their_o importunity_n he_o return_v this_o resolute_a answer_n what_o i_o have_v write_v i_o have_v write_v sure_o the_o constancy_n of_o pilate_n at_o this_o time_n must_v be_v attribute_v to_o special_a divine_a providence_n how_o wonderful_a be_v it_o that_o he_o who_o before_o be_v as_o inconstant_a as_o a_o reed_n shall_v now_o be_v as_o fix_v as_o a_o pillar_n of_o brass_n whence_o be_v this_o but_o from_o the_o god_n of_o spirit_n move_v upon_o his_o spirit_n to_o write_v and_o to_o defend_v what_o be_v write_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v a_o prospect_n beyond_o the_o understanding_n of_o all_o creature_n 23_o ¶_o then_o the_o soldier_n when_o they_o have_v crucify_v jesus_n take_v his_o garment_n and_o make_v four_o part_n to_o every_o soldier_n a_o part_n and_o also_o his_o coat_n now_o the_o coat_n be_v without_o seam_n weave_v from_o the_o top_n throughout_o 24_o they_o say_v therefore_o among_o themselves_o let_v we_o not_o rend_v it_o but_o cast_v lot_n for_o it_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o say_v they_o part_v my_o raiment_n among_o they_o and_o for_o my_o vesture_n they_o do_v cast_v lot_n these_o thing_n therefore_o the_o soldier_n do_v here_o we_o have_v record_v our_o saviour_n suffering_n from_o the_o soldier_n they_o strip_v he_o of_o his_o garment_n before_o they_o fasten_v he_o to_o his_o cross_n and_o divide_v those_o garment_n which_o can_v be_v part_v among_o they_o and_o cast_v lot_n for_o his_o weave_a coat_n which_o can_v not_o be_v divide_v little_o do_v these_o vile_a soldier_n think_v that_o they_o be_v now_o fulfil_v a_o scripture-prophecy_n yet_o so_o it_o be_v this_o action_n of_o they_o be_v foretell_v psalm_n 22.18_o they_o part_v my_o garment_n among_o they_o and_o cast_v lot_n upon_o my_o vesture_n not_o that_o the_o prophecy_n make_v they_o do_v it_o but_o be_v fulfil_v by_o their_o do_v of_o it_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o christ_n suffer_v naked_a upon_o the_o cross_n as_o naked_a say_v some_o as_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n we_o have_v make_v ourselves_o naked_a to_o our_o shame_n and_o christ_n become_v naked_a to_o cover_v our_o shame_n if_o sensible_a of_o our_o own_o nakedness_n and_o shame_n we_o flee_v unto_o he_o by_o faith_n we_o shall_v be_v clothe_v upon_o with_o robe_n of_o righteousness_n and_o garment_n of_o everlasting_a praise_n 25_o ¶_o now_o there_o stand_v by_o the_o cross_n of_o jesus_n his_o mother_n and_o his_o mother_n sister_n marry_o the_o wife_n of_o cleophas_n and_o mary_n magdalene_n 26_o when_o jesus_n therefore_o see_v his_o mother_n and_o the_o disciple_n stand_v by_o who_o he_o love_v he_o say_v unto_o his_o mother_n woman_n behold_v thy_o son_n 27_o then_o say_v he_o to_o the_o disciple_n behold_v thy_o mother_n and_o from_o that_o hour_n that_o disciple_n take_v she_o unto_o his_o own_o home_n these_o word_n contain_v our_o saviour_n affectionate_a recommendation_n of_o his_o distress_a mother_n to_o the_o care_n of_o a_o dear_a disciple_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o christ_n wonderful_a love_n to_o she_o that_o when_o he_o be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n and_o ready_a to_o die_v he_o be_v more_o concern_v for_o his_o mother_n sorrow_n than_o for_o his_o own_o suffering_n now_o be_v simeon_n prophecy_n fulfil_v luke_n 2.35_o a_o sword_n shall_v pass_v through_o thy_o own_o soul_n also_o her_o soul_n be_v pierce_v for_o he_o both_o as_o his_o natural_a mother_n and_o also_o as_o a_o mystical_a member_n of_o he_o her_o head_n therefore_o christ_n apply_v these_o comfortable_a word_n as_o a_o salve_n to_o her_o wound_n even_o whilst_o his_o own_o be_v bleed_v unto_o
she_o weep_v she_o stoop_v down_o and_o look_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n 12_o and_o see_v two_o angel_n in_o white_a sitting_z the_o one_o at_o the_o head_n and_o the_o other_o at_o the_o foot_n where_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n have_v lie_v here_o we_o have_v a_o description_n of_o the_o great_a love_n of_o mary_n magdalene_n which_o she_o express_v towards_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n she_o go_v to_o his_o sepulchre_n early_o when_o it_o be_v yet_o dark_a she_o hasty_o call_v the_o disciple_n peter_n and_o john_n to_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o she_o stay_v behind_o weep_v at_o the_o sepulchre_n when_o they_o be_v go_v away_o to_o their_o own_o home_n and_o as_o mary_n first_o seek_v he_o and_o long_a seek_v he_o so_o she_o first_o find_v he_o here_o note_v 1._o mary_n carriage_n and_o behaviour_n towards_o her_o saviour_n this_o be_v discover_v by_o her_o patient_a attendance_n she_o stand_v without_o at_o the_o sepulchre_n by_o her_o passionate_a mourning_n she_o stand_v at_o the_o sepulchre_n weep_v by_o her_o unwearied_a diligence_n she_o stoop_v down_o and_o look_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n here_o be_v great_a love_n indeed_o in_o this_o poor_a woman_n a_o love_n strong_a than_o death_n a_o love_n which_o do_v outstrip_v and_o go_v beyond_o the_o great_a apostle_n learn_v thence_o 1._o that_o true_a love_n to_o christ_n suffer_v not_o itself_o to_o be_v stint_v or_o limit_v no_o not_o by_o the_o great_a example_n the_o weak_a woman_n that_o true_o love_v christ_n may_v pious_o strive_v with_o the_o great_a apostle_n in_o this_o point_n though_o he_o be_v learneder_n wise_a more_o useful_a and_o more_o eminent_a than_o any_o of_o we_o yet_o it_o be_v holy_a and_o wise_a not_o to_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v exceed_v by_o any_o in_o our_o love_n to_o christ_n every_o christian_a may_v strive_v to_o exceed_v any_o one_o in_o grace_n and_o to_o attain_v the_o high_a place_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n learn_v 2._o that_o strong_a love_n be_v valiant_a and_o undaunted_a it_o will_v grapple_v and_o encounter_v with_o the_o strong_a opposition_n mary_n fear_v nothing_o in_o seek_v of_o her_o lord_n neither_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n nor_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o soldier_n nor_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o jew_n love_n be_v strong_a as_o death_n and_o the_o flame_n thereof_o be_v vehement_a note_v far_o the_o success_n of_o mary_n magdalen_n love_n to_o christ_n and_o unwearied_a attendance_n on_o his_o sepulchre_n she_o find_v not_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v well_o she_o do_v not_o for_o if_o death_n can_v have_v hold_v he_o it_o will_v not_o have_v let_v we_o go_v but_o though_o she_o find_v not_o her_o lord_n in_o the_o grave_a she_o find_v two_o of_o his_o servant_n there_o two_o angel_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n one_o will_v least_o have_v expect_v to_o find_v a_o angel_n in_o a_o grave_a spirit_n in_o the_o place_n of_o dead_a body_n and_o immortality_n in_o the_o place_n of_o corruption_n but_o from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o such_o as_o sincere_o seek_v the_o lord_n shall_v certain_o find_v if_o not_o the_o very_a thing_n which_o they_o seek_v yet_o that_o which_o be_v much_o fit_a and_o better_a for_o they_o mary_n do_v not_o find_v christ_n dead_a body_n but_o she_o find_v that_o which_o be_v more_o comfortable_a for_o she_o to_o find_v namely_o two_o angel_n to_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v rise_v where_o note_n the_o posture_n of_o these_o angel_n describe_v the_o one_o sit_v at_o the_o head_n the_o other_o at_o the_o foot_n it_o be_v matter_n of_o comfort_n to_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n that_o angel_n do_v not_o wait_v upon_o the_o head_n only_o but_o upon_o the_o foot_n also_o and_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v matter_n of_o imitation_n also_o let_v we_o imitate_v our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o have_v a_o angel_n not_o at_o our_o head_n only_o but_o at_o our_o foot_n also_o many_o have_v a_o ambition_n to_o have_v a_o angel_n at_o their_o head_n a_o great_a measure_n of_o light_n and_o knowledge_n there_o but_o they_o care_v not_o for_o a_o angel_n at_o their_o foot_n they_o delight_v not_o to_o walk_v answerable_o to_o their_o light_n and_o knowledge_n they_o have_v a_o angelical_a understanding_n and_o a_o diabolical_a conversation_n it_o be_v sad_a for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v all_o his_o religion_n in_o his_o brain_n and_o tongue_n and_o nothing_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o life_n 13_o and_o they_o say_v unto_o she_o woman_n why_o weep_v thou_o she_o say_v unto_o they_o because_o they_o have_v take_v away_o my_o lord_n and_o i_o know_v not_o where_o they_o have_v lay_v he_o 14_o and_o when_o she_o have_v thus_o say_v she_o turn_v herself_o back_o and_o see_v jesus_n stand_v and_o know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v jesus_n 15_o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o woman_n why_o weep_v thou_o who_o seek_v thou_o she_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v the_o gardener_n say_v unto_o he_o sir_n if_o thou_o have_v bear_v he_o hence_o tell_v i_o where_o thou_o have_v lay_v he_o and_o i_o will_v take_v he_o away_o observe_v here_o 1._o that_o the_o best_a company_n in_o the_o world_n will_v not_o satisfy_v or_o content_v such_o as_o be_v seek_v for_o jesus_n christ_n when_o they_o find_v not_o he_o who_o their_o soul_n seek_v marry_o now_o enjoy_v the_o presence_n and_o company_n of_o two_o angel_n but_o this_o do_v not_o satisfy_v she_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o christ_n himself_o observe_v 2._o how_o passionate_o do_v mary_n mourn_v for_o the_o loss_n and_o want_n of_o christ_n bodily_a presence_n thereby_o give_v testimony_n of_o her_o great_a affection_n towards_o he_o but_o true_o our_o love_n to_o christ_n be_v best_a show_v not_o by_o our_o passionate_a desire_n for_o his_o bodily_a presence_n but_o by_o our_o holy_a long_n after_o his_o spiritual_a presence_n in_o his_o word_n and_o ordinance_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o his_o bless_a and_o immediate_a presence_n in_o heaven_n observe_v 3._o how_o christ_n may_v be_v present_a with_o and_o very_o near_o unto_o his_o people_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v present_o discern_v by_o they_o jesus_n stand_v by_o mary_n but_o she_o know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v jesus_n her_o not_o expect_v a_o live_a christ_n be_v one_o cause_n why_o she_o do_v not_o discern_v he_o observe_v 4._o how_o exceed_o mary_n thought_n be_v take_v up_o with_o christ_n she_o say_v to_o the_o gardener_n if_o thou_o have_v bear_v he_o hence_o what_o he_o she_o do_v not_o say_v who_o but_o her_o heart_n be_v so_o take_v up_o with_o christ_n and_o her_o mind_n so_o full_a of_o he_o that_o she_o conclude_v every_o body_n will_v understand_v who_o she_o mean_v though_o she_o do_v not_o say_v who_o she_o mean_v hence_o note_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o sincere_a believer_n be_v full_a of_o earnest_n and_o long_a desire_n after_o jesus_n christ_n 2._o that_o such_o a_o soul_n be_v yet_o sometime_o at_o a_o loss_n for_o christ_n and_o can_v tell_v where_o to_o find_v he_o 3._o that_o whilst_o the_o soul_n be_v at_o a_o loss_n for_o christ_n its_o desire_n be_v often_o quick_a and_o more_o stir_v after_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o mary_n here_o with_o the_o spouse_n by_o night_n on_o her_o bed_n and_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n she_o seek_v he_o who_o her_o soul_n love_v 16_o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o mary_n she_o turn_v herself_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o raboni_n which_o be_v to_o say_v master_n 17_o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o touch_v i_o not_o for_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n but_o go_v to_o my_o brethren_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o ascend_v unto_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n and_o to_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n in_o the_o former_a of_o these_o verse_n christ_n make_v himself_o know_v to_o mary_n and_o call_v she_o by_o her_o name_n in_o the_o latter_a he_o give_v she_o a_o prohibition_n and_o a_o injunction_n observe_v 1._o the_o prohibition_n touch_v i_o not_o together_o with_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o for_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n it_o be_v conclude_v by_o interpreter_n that_o mary_n magdalene_n be_v now_o fall_v at_o christ_n foot_n and_o embrace_v they_o that_o have_v find_v he_o who_o her_o soul_n love_v she_o hug_v he_o now_o and_o hang_v about_o he_o but_o christ_n forbid_v any_o far_o embrace_v and_o reject_v such_o testimony_n of_o her_o love_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v although_o i_o will_v allow_v you_o as_o much_o familiarity_n as_o shall_v satisfactory_o convince_v you_o of_o the_o verity_n of_o my_o resurrection_n yet_o you_o must_v not_o expect_v to_o converse_v with_o i_o in_o that_o carnal_a manner_n which_o you_o do_v before_o my_o death_n for_o i_o
but_o when_o thou_o shall_v be_v old_a thou_o shall_v stretch_v forth_o thy_o hand_n and_o another_o shall_v gird_v thou_o and_o carry_v thou_o whither_o thou_o will_v not_o 19_o this_o speak_v he_o signify_v by_o what_o death_n he_o shall_v glorify_v god_n and_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v this_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o follow_v i_o in_o these_o word_n our_o saviour_n forewarn_v peter_n of_o his_o future_a suffering_n intimate_v that_o he_o shall_v prove_v more_o stout_a than_o in_o his_o former_a trial_n when_o he_o be_v young_a and_o unexperienced_a he_o enjoy_v his_o liberty_n but_o when_o he_o be_v grow_v old_a in_o year_n and_o strong_a in_o grace_n he_o shall_v willing_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n and_o quiet_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o cross_n for_o peter_n say_v some_o be_v not_o nail_v but_o tie_v and_o bind_v to_o the_o cross_n only_o and_o so_o as_o a_o martyr_n or_o witness_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n glorify_v god_n by_o his_o death_n learn_v hence_o 1._o the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n when_o they_o undertake_v the_o charge_n of_o his_o flock_n must_v prepare_v for_o suffer_a work_n and_o lot_n upon_o it_o therefore_o be_v this_o prediction_n of_o peter_n suffering_n join_v with_o the_o former_a injunction_n feed_v my_o sheep_n 2._o that_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n minister_n as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o man_n reluctate_v suffering_n have_v a_o antipathy_n against_o a_o violent_a death_n they_o shall_v carry_v thou_o whither_o thou_o will_v not_o 3._o from_o the_o time_n of_o peter_n suffering_n when_o he_o be_v old_a learn_v that_o the_o time_v of_o the_o saint_n suffering_n be_v in_o christ_n hand_n he_o can_v and_o when_o he_o please_v do_v screen_n they_o from_o suffer_v till_o old_a age_n when_o their_o work_n be_v almost_o do_v for_o god_n they_o close_v their_o day_n with_o suffer_v for_o he_o when_o thou_o be_v old_a thou_o shall_v stretch_v forth_o thy_o hand_n and_o another_o shall_v gird_v thou_o learn_v last_o that_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o general_a and_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n in_o particular_a do_v redound_v much_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o consideration_n that_o ought_v to_o reconcile_v they_o to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o support_v they_o under_o it_o this_o speak_v he_o signify_v by_o what_o death_n he_o shall_v glorify_v god_n 20_o then_o peter_n turn_v about_o see_v the_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v follow_v which_o also_o lean_v on_o his_o breast_n at_o supper_n and_o say_v lord_n which_o be_v he_o that_o betray_v thou_o 21_o peter_n see_v he_o say_v to_o jesus_n lord_n and_o what_o shall_v this_o man_n do_v 22_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o if_o i_o will_v that_o he_o tarry_v till_o i_o come_v what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o follow_v thou_o i_o our_o saviour_n have_v foretell_v the_o manner_n of_o peter_n death_n in_o the_o forego_n verse_n here_o in_o these_o peter_n be_v inquisitive_a after_o and_o very_o solicitous_a for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o what_o kind_n of_o death_n st._n john_n shall_v die_v christ_n cheek_n he_o for_o his_o curiosity_n as_o meddle_v with_o that_o which_o do_v not_o concern_v he_o yet_o intimate_v to_o he_o that_o john_n shall_v live_v till_o he_o come_v to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o the_o jew_n and_o destroy_v jerusalem_n if_o i_o will_v that_o he_o tarry_v till_o i_o come_v that_o be_v till_o i_o come_v to_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o jerusalem_n here_o we_o may_v note_n there_o be_v two_o great_a vanity_n in_o man_n with_o reference_n to_o knowledge_n the_o one_o a_o neglect_n to_o know_v what_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o know_v the_o other_o a_o curiosity_n to_o know_v what_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o we_o to_o know_v christ_n tell_v peter_n it_o be_v none_o of_o his_o business_n to_o inquire_v what_o john_n shall_v do_v but_o he_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v prepare_v for_o what_o he_o himself_o shall_v suffer_v if_o i_o will_v that_o he_o tarry_v what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o 23_o then_o go_v this_o say_n abroad_o among_o the_o brethren_n that_o that_o disciple_n shall_v not_o die_v yet_o jesus_n say_v not_o unto_o he_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o if_o i_o will_v that_o he_o tarry_v till_o i_o come_v what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o here_o observe_v how_o strange_o our_o saviour_n word_n be_v mistake_v and_o misunderstand_v by_o his_o own_o disciple_n they_o apprehend_v present_o that_o john_n shall_v not_o die_v and_o so_o it_o pass_v current_a among_o they_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v note_n how_o much_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v admire_v in_o give_v we_o a_o write_a word_n and_o tie_v we_o to_o it_o when_o we_o see_v erroneous_a tradition_n so_o soon_o on_o foot_n in_o the_o world_n and_o our_o saviour_n own_o speech_n so_o much_o mistake_v and_o that_o by_o wise_a and_o holy_a man_n themselves_o in_o the_o pure_a time_n much_o more_o may_v the_o word_n of_o other_o be_v misreport_v and_o wrest_v contrary_a to_o their_o sense_n and_o meaning_n how_o great_a then_o be_v the_o vanity_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o oral_a tradition_n man_n be_v natural_o prone_a to_o mistake_v to_o mistake_v themselves_o and_o to_o mistake_v one_o another_o the_o more_o to_o be_v admire_v be_v their_o overdare_a ignorance_n who_o think_v they_o can_v err_v such_o a_o haughty_a opinion_n of_o a_o man_n self_n conclude_v he_o to_o be_v neither_o good_a nor_o wise_a 24_o this_o be_v the_o disciple_n which_o testify_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o write_v these_o thing_n and_o we_o know_v that_o his_o testimony_n be_v true_a the_o great_a modesty_n of_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n st._n john_n be_v all_o along_o throughout_o his_o gospel_n very_o observable_a he_o mention_v himself_o hitherto_o under_o a_o three_o person_n he_o call_v himself_o a_o disciple_n a_o learner_n who_o excel_v the_o most_o accomplish_a doctor_n of_o the_o age_n ever_o since_o here_o he_o speak_v more_o plain_o and_o express_o concern_v himself_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v a_o eye-witness_n and_o a_o earwitness_n of_o what_o he_o write_v for_o the_o great_a certainty_n thereof_o and_o this_o protestation_n here_o make_v by_o the_o evangelist_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o write_v be_v high_o necessary_a lest_o any_o shall_v think_v that_o christ_n extraordinary_a love_n and_o affection_n to_o he_o he_o be_v the_o belove_a disciple_n shall_v move_v he_o to_o exceed_v as_o we_o be_v prone_a to_o do_v in_o write_v the_o history_n of_o their_o life_n who_o be_v dear_a to_o we_o and_o we_o to_o they_o learn_v hence_o that_o this_o gospel_n be_v write_v by_o john_n the_o belove_a disciple_n and_o the_o narration_n be_v of_o divine_a truth_n worthy_a to_o be_v embrace_v and_o receive_v by_o we_o as_o a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n we_o know_v that_o his_o testimony_n be_v true_a 25_o and_o there_o be_v also_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o jesus_n do_v the_o which_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v write_v every_o one_o i_o suppose_v that_o even_o the_o world_n itself_o can_v not_o contain_v the_o book_n that_o shall_v be_v write_v amen_n john_n be_v about_o to_o conclude_v the_o history_n of_o our_o saviour_n life_n assert_n that_o there_o be_v many_o other_o miracle_n and_o special_a deed_n do_v by_o christ_n both_o before_o and_o after_o his_o passion_n which_o he_o have_v not_o record_v or_o set_v down_o because_o shall_v all_o that_o christ_n do_v and_o say_v be_v commit_v to_o write_v it_o will_v even_o fill_v the_o world_n the_o volume_n will_v be_v so_o many_o from_o hence_o we_o gather_v 1._o the_o wonderful_a activity_n industry_n and_o diligence_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o be_v never_o idle_a but_o that_o his_o whole_a life_n be_v spend_v in_o do_v good_a because_o shall_v all_o the_o particular_a instance_n have_v be_v record_v it_o will_v amount_v to_o a_o incredible_a bulk_n learn_v 2._o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o get_v all_o say_v which_o may_v be_v say_v of_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o commendation_n such_o be_v the_o transcendent_a excellency_n of_o his_o person_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o apprehension_n and_o judgement_n that_o if_o all_o be_v write_v which_o may_v be_v write_v concern_v he_o the_o world_n itself_o can_v not_o contain_v the_o book_n which_o shall_v be_v write_v learn_v last_o that_o although_o many_o of_o christ_n sermon_n conference_n miracle_n and_o action_n be_v not_o record_v yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v nor_o can_v it_o be_v infer_v from_o thence_o that_o any_o necessary_a doctrine_n be_v omit_v or_o not_o sufficient_o confirm_v there_o be_v so_o much_o write_v as_o it_o please_v god_n we_o shall_v know_v and_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o know_v in_o
saviour_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n 13_o and_o sudden_o there_o be_v with_o the_o angel_n a_o multitude_n of_o the_o heavenly_a host_n praise_v god_n and_o say_v 14_o glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a and_o on_o earth_n peace_n good_a will_n towards_o men._n although_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v publish_v by_o one_o angel_n yet_o be_v it_o celebrate_v by_o a_o host_n of_o angel_n the_o whole_a choir_n of_o angel_n chant_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o almighty_a god_n upon_o this_o great_a and_o joyful_a occasion_n here_o observe_v 1_o the_o singer_n 2._o the_o song_n itself_o the_o singer_n of_o this_o heavenly_a anthem_n be_v the_o holy_a angel_n call_v a_o host_n partly_o for_o their_o number_n partly_o for_o their_o order_n where_o learn_v 1._o the_o goodness_n and_o sweet_a disposition_n of_o these_o bless_a spirit_n in_o who_o bosom_n that_o canker_a passion_n of_o envy_n have_v no_o place_n if_o it_o have_v there_o be_v never_o such_o a_o occasion_n to_o stir_v it_o up_o as_o now_o but_o heaven_n admit_v of_o no_o such_o passion_n envy_n be_v a_o native_a of_o hell_n it_o be_v the_o smoke_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n the_o character_n and_o temper_n of_o the_o apostate_n spirit_n these_o grieve_v at_o the_o happiness_n of_o man_n as_o much_o as_o the_o angel_n rejoice_v o_o you_o bless_a angel_n what_o do_v these_o tiding_n concern_v you_o that_o ruine_a mankind_n shall_v be_v take_v again_o into_o favour_n whereas_o those_o of_o your_o own_o host_n which_o fall_v likewise_o remain_v still_o in_o that_o gulf_n of_o perdition_n into_o which_o their_o sin_n have_v plunge_v they_o without_o either_o hope_n of_o mercy_n or_o possibility_n of_o recovery_n the_o less_o we_o repine_v at_o the_o good_a and_o the_o more_o we_o rejoice_v at_o the_o happiness_n of_o other_o the_o more_o like_a we_o be_v to_o the_o holy_a angel_n yea_o the_o more_o we_o resemble_v god_n himself_o learn_v 2._o do_v the_o angel_n thus_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v for_o we_o then_o what_o joy_n ought_v we_o to_o express_v for_o ourselves_o have_v we_o the_o tongue_n of_o angel_n we_o can_v not_o sufficient_o chant_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o our_o redeemer_n eternity_n itself_o it_o will_v be_v too_o short_a to_o spend_v in_o the_o rapturous_a contemplation_n of_o redeem_v mercy_n obs_n 2._o the_o anthem_n or_o song_n itself_o which_o begin_v with_o a_o doxology_n glory_n be_v to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a that_o be_v let_v god_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n be_v glorify_v by_o the_o angel_n that_o dwell_v on_o high_a the_o angelical_a choir_n excite_v themselves_o and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o angel_n to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n for_o these_o wonderful_a tiding_n as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v let_v the_o power_n the_o wisdom_n the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v acknowledge_v and_o revere_v by_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o next_o to_o the_o doxology_n follow_v a_o gratulation_n glory_n be_v to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a for_o there_o be_v peace_n on_o earth_n and_o good_a will_n towards_o man_n the_o birth_n of_o christ_n have_v bring_v a_o peace_n of_o reconciliation_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n upon_o earth_n and_o also_o a_o peace_n of_o amity_n and_o concord_n betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n and_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v celebrate_v with_o acclamation_n of_o joy_n 15_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o the_o angel_n be_v go_v away_o from_o they_o into_o heaven_n the_o shepherd_n say_v one_o to_o another_o let_v we_o now_o go_v even_o unto_o bethlehem_n and_o see_v this_o thing_n which_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o 16_o and_o they_o come_v with_o haste_n and_o find_v mary_n and_o joseph_n and_o the_o babe_n lie_v in_o a_o manger_n 17_o and_o when_o they_o have_v see_v it_o they_o make_v know_v abroad_o the_o say_n which_o be_v tell_v they_o concern_v this_o child_n 18_o and_o all_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o wonder_v at_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v tell_v they_o by_o the_o shepherd_n 19_o but_o mary_n keep_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o ponder_v they_o in_o her_o heart_n several_a particular_n be_v here_o observable_a as_o 1._o that_o the_o shepherd_n no_o soon_o hear_v the_o news_n of_o a_o saviour_n but_o they_o run_v to_o bethlehem_n to_o seek_v he_o and_o though_o it_o be_v at_o midnight_n yet_o they_o delay_v not_o to_o go_v those_o that_o lest_o their_o bed_n to_o attend_v their_o flock_n now_o leave_v their_o flock_n to_o inquire_v after_o their_o saviour_n learn_v thence_o that_o a_o gracious_a soul_n no_o soon_o hear_v where_o christ_n be_v but_o instant_o make_v out_o after_o he_o and_o judge_n no_o earthly_a comfort_n too_o dear_a to_o be_v leave_v and_o forsake_v for_o he_o these_o shepherd_n show_n that_o they_o prefer_v their_o saviour_n before_o their_o sheep_n ob_v 2._o these_o shepherd_n have_v find_v christ_n themselves_o do_v make_v he_o know_v to_o other_o v._o 17._o when_o they_o have_v see_v it_o they_o make_v know_v abroad_o the_o say_n which_o be_v tell_v they_o concern_v this_o child_n learn_v that_o such_o as_o have_v find_v christ_n to_o their_o comfort_n and_o taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a themselves_o can_v but_o recommend_v he_o to_o the_o love_n and_o admiration_n of_o other_o obs_n 3._o what_o effect_n this_o relation_n have_v upon_o the_o generality_n of_o people_n that_o hear_v it_o it_o wrought_v in_o they_o amazement_n and_o astonishment_n but_o not_o faith_n the_o people_n wonder_v but_o not_o believe_v it_o be_v not_o the_o hear_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o ear_n nor_o the_o see_v of_o christ_n with_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o outward_a eye_n neither_o the_o hear_n of_o his_o doctrine_n nor_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o miracle_n will_v work_v divine_a faith_n in_o the_o soul_n without_o the_o concur_v operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o one_o may_v make_v we_o marvel_n but_o the_o other_o make_v we_o believe_v all_o that_o hear_v it_o wonder_v at_o these_o thing_n last_o note_v the_o effect_n which_o these_o thing_n have_v upon_o mary_n quite_o different_a from_o what_o they_o have_v upon_o the_o common_a people_n they_o wonder_v she_o ponder_v the_o thing_n that_o affect_v their_o head_n influence_v her_o heart_n she_o keep_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o ponder_v they_o in_o her_o heart_n 21_o and_o when_o eight_o day_n be_v accomplish_v for_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o child_n his_o name_n be_v call_v jesus_n which_o be_v so_o name_v of_o the_o angel_n before_o he_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n two_o thing_n be_v here_o observable_a our_o saviour_n circumcision_n and_o the_o name_n give_v he_o at_o his_o circumcision_n there_o be_v no_o impurity_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v he_o circumcise_a and_o baptize_v also_o though_o he_o have_v neither_o filth_n nor_o foreskin_n which_o want_v either_o the_o circumcise_n knife_n or_o the_o baptismal_a water_n yet_o he_o condescend_v to_o be_v both_o circumcise_a and_o baptise_a thereby_o show_v that_o as_o he_o be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n so_o he_o will_v be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n which_o he_o punctual_o observe_v to_o a_o tittle_n and_o according_o he_o be_v not_o only_a circumcise_a but_o circumcise_a the_o eight_o day_n as_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n require_v and_o thus_o our_o lord_n fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n st._n matth._n 3.15_o obs_n 2._o the_o name_n give_v at_o our_o saviour_n circumcision_n his_o name_n be_v call_v jesus_n that_o be_v a_o saviour_n he_o be_v to_o save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n st._n matth._n 1.21_o the_o great_a end_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v to_o save_v person_n from_o the_o punishment_n and_o power_n of_o their_o sin_n have_v not_o he_o save_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n we_o must_v have_v dye_v in_o our_o sin_n and_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o eternal_o never_o let_v we_o then_o sit_v down_o despond_v either_o under_o the_o gild_n or_o under_o the_o power_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v either_o so_o great_a that_o they_o can_v be_v forgive_v or_o so_o strong_a that_o they_o can_v never_o be_v overcome_v 22_o and_o when_o the_o day_n of_o her_o purification_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v accomplish_v they_o bring_v he_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o present_v he_o to_o the_o lord_n 23_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n every_o male_a that_o open_v the_o womb_n shall_v be_v call_v holy_a to_o the_o lord_n 24_o and_o to_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o pair_n of_o turtle_n dove_n or_o two_o young_a pigeon_n a_o twofold_a